christ_n 66._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o esayas_n say_v not_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n nor_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v they_o his_o blood_n many_o other_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v now_o sufficient_a another_o absurdity_n there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n one_o only_a at_o his_o pleasure_n eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v all_o without_o give_v part_n to_o other_o who_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o old_a time_n all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o except_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v so_o confess_v george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v not_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o cannon_n of_o calixtus_n or_o as_o say_v other_o anacletus_fw-la which_o command_v that_o the_o consecration_n end_v all_o shall_v communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o john_n coclaeus_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n in_o old_a time_n say_v cochleus_n aswell_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n be_v end_v do_v joint_o with_o the_o priest_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mass_n make_v this_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o expounder_n of_o the_o cannon_n say_v that_o the_o cannon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v many_o more_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o cassander_n say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a many_o witness_n shall_v be_v needless_a the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n cannon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v our_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o leave_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o that_o as_o many_o also_o as_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o incur_v thereby_o excommunication_n the_o communion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v and_o this_o with_o damage_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o particular_a house_n without_o any_o communion_n except_o it_o be_v that_o some_o for_o devotion_n will_v communicate_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o be_v find_v present_a at_o these_o mass_n but_o the_o novice_n only_o that_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n villain_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o note_v that_o the_o novice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v common_o a_o little_a villain_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n hize_fw-mi à _fw-fr mi_fw-mi hijo_fw-es monazillo_n y_fw-es torno_fw-it seem_v diabillo_fw-la make_v my_o son_n a_o novice_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o little_a devil_n what_o agreement_n then_o have_v this_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o common_a banquet_n propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v what_o wickedness_n do_v they_o then_o that_o convert_v the_o mass_n into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o never_o celebrate_v except_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o 3._o absurdity_n absurdity_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n christ_n shall_v have_v 2_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o sit_a body_n do_v eat_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o they_o put_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a absurdity_n in_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v they_o in_o this_o according_a whereunto_o nothing_o create_v that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v at_o oneself_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v itself_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o time_n create_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instaut_n in_o this_o do_v they_o also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o they_o do_v against_o common_a experience_n for_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o eye_n taste_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o smell_v they_o with_o the_o nose_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v i_o demand_v now_o when_o they_o burn_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la do_v command_n it_o to_o be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o convert_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v be_v impassable_a nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n engender_v of_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v can_v not_o be_v engender_v but_o of_o another_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o common_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v then_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v they_o &_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o also_o when_o the_o priest_n devide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o devide_v some_o say_v they_o be_v accident_n without_o subject_n to_z other_o this_o answer_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n be_v part_v therefore_o say_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v part_v this_o people_n think_v we_o to_o be_v block_n and_o fool_n they_o will_v make_v we_o as_o they_o say_v deal_v cielo_fw-it cebolla_fw-it to_o believe_v thing_n impossible_a free_a shall_v they_o be_v from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o bread_n and_o of_o which_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v be_v engender_v those_o thing_n before_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o worm_n and_o ash_n be_v engender_v and_o make_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v not_o other_o be_v but_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
king_n of_o king_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n for_o as_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o feign_a friendship_n betray_v his_o lord_n so_o with_o feign_a holiness_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o chain_n and_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o say_a title_n therefore_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n when_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n forbid_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o although_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n can_v easy_o purchase_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n no_o pardon_n remain_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v repute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n albeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o hebr._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n also_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o 2._o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n insatiable_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n for_o money_n he_o pardon_v sin_n sell_v ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n jubily_n relic_n mass_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a people_n to_o buy_v his_o merchandise_n not_o on_o such_o day_n only_o as_o other_o merchant_n use_v to_o traffic_v but_o also_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabboth_n when_o other_o man_n rest_n and_o rake_v together_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v and_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shed_v of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n incite_v king_n &_o prince_n to_o persecute_v such_o as_o contradict_v he_o and_o abandon_v his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n who_o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o spare_v not_o emperor_n nor_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n as_o history_n plain_o witness_v a_o deceaver_n he_o be_v sundry_a way_n because_o he_o deceive_v the_o common_a people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a promise_n with_o high_a title_n and_o feign_a holiness_n with_o bull_n pardon_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n because_o he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n but_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n with_o tyranny_n the_o common_a faith_n with_o deceit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o clergy_n with_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n occasion_v by_o constrain_a single_a life_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a so_o the_o near_a to_o antichrist_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n by_o these_o demonstration_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o suffer_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n the_o laborinthe_n not_o of_o crete_n but_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a court_n another_o much_o worse_o and_o for_o more_o intricate_a &_o troublesone_n the_o pope_n have_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v that_o whereof_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o his_o evil_a life_n &_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o by_o three_o notable_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o will_v we_o show_v the_o mass_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pillar_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n institute_v and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o mass_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o fly_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v and_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o do_v we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o sacrifice_v the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o show_v forth_o so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n a_o table_n will_v we_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n union_n and_o likeness_n which_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v and_o they_o also_o will_v we_o show_v the_o difference_n disconformity_n &_o contrariety_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n celebrate_v hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o now_o celebrate_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o little_a also_o be_v there_o find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n mass_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o faith_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o not_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v us._n saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o but_o this_o holy_a apostle_n so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a it_o be_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o its_o equivalent_a be_v find_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o must_v we_o admit_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o most_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v their_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o forge_v for_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o profane_a mass_n have_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n whether_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o no._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n agree_v we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o as_o you_o list_v albeit_o it_o be_v il_fw-mi do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o such_o or_o such_o name_n that_o man_n dare_v call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o
mean_v a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o devil_n mock_v the_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1540_o sacrament_n not_o much_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o cordeva_n condemn_v but_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v one_o magdelena_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n cruz._n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_a nun_n for_o enormous_a offence_n deal_n and_o covenant_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o in_o their_o sentence_n do_v say_v she_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v herself_o make_v with_o he_o this_o pact_n and_o covenant_n when_o she_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a become_v so_o notable_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o she_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o great_a worship_n and_o admiration_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o her_o paramour_n the_o devil_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n but_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v say_v the_o devil_n antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o do_v mat._n 25._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o here_o will_v i_o recite_v some_o for_o to_o reckon_v all_o will_v require_v another_o as_o great_a a_o time_n as_o have_v the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o draw_v she_o into_o the_o act_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o cordova_n which_o act_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n and_o last_v from_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o four_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n read_v but_o the_o abomination_n and_o false_a miracle_n of_o this_o curse_a woman_n cruz._n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n do_v pray_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o be_v invocate_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o storm_n cease_v of_o she_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o burn_v in_o lively_a flame_n like_o the_o seraphin_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o she_o she_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o seraphical_a saint_n francis_n and_o so_o inflame_v be_v lift_v on_o high_a in_o a_o trance_n wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v wonder_n which_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o utter_v in_o this_o last_o be_v she_o make_v another_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o hard_o etc._n etc._n of_o she_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o she_o do_v communicate_v she_o lift_v up_o a_o ell_n to_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n she_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o visible_o go_v through_o the_o air_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o nun_n of_o lisbon_n who_o they_o call_v holy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o life_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v god_n how_o be_v he_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o confirm_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o that_o of_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annutiada_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o mass_n count_v his_o form_z according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v be_v count_v do_v consecrate_v they_o and_o consecrate_v find_v so_o many_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v count_v and_o none_o he_o want_v but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o see_v go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalene_n and_o of_o marie_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n that_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o chance_n pass_v by_o the_o street_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o garden_n open_v and_o that_o then_o she_o do_v worship_v it_o of_o she_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o she_o feign_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o day_n together_o but_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n that_o great_a lady_n of_o spain_n see_v themselves_o at_o point_n of_o child_n birth_n send_v to_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n their_o mantle_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n wherein_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v wrap_v that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o suppose_v the_o creature_n shall_v thus_o be_v holy_a &_o bless_a the_o empress_n herself_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o valladolid_n a_o very_a long_a way_n send_v mantle_n to_o cordova_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n '_o many_o lady_n and_o noble_n of_o cordova_n and_o of_o the_o land_n about_o cordova_n put_v themselves_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o many_o gentleman_n become_v franciscan_a friar_n of_o this_o abominable_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o give_v to_o her_o belove_a he_o and_o she_o friend_n some_o drop_n of_o her_o menstruous_a blood_n make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o dominick_n ever_o hater_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n raise_v up_o in_o toledo_n another_o she_o possess_v which_o say_v that_o she_o have_v the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o shameless_a and_o manifest_a be_v her_o whooredome_n that_o she_o be_v by_o and_o by_o discover_v a_o few_o year_n since_o arise_v there_o up_o in_o lisbon_n another_o franciscan_a woman_n which_o say_v they_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francis_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o say_v of_o she_o but_o i_o testify_v that_o in_o time_n she_o as_o the_o rest_n shall_v bewray_v her_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v warn_v we_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v advise_v we_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n 1_o thessa_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o do_v the_o people_n of_o berea_n concern_v this_o holy_a nun_n her_o hypocritical_a life_n her_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o she_o deceive_v very_o many_o &_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v read_v the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o which_o i_o have_v add_v in_o this_o second_o impression_n return_v then_o to_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruze_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o false_a miracle_n '_o contempt_n and_o slander_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v she_o condemn_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o certain_a penaunce_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n shall_v a_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n say_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 28._o and_o not_o by_o work_n because_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v say_v esaias_n as_o stain_a clothes_n shall_v he_o say_v 6._o that_o god_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 10._o as_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o anitchrist_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 2_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o antichrist_n residence_n be_v in_o the_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o mountain_n or_o head_n which_o be_v rome_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v shall_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 17._o which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o faith_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n chapter_n 7._o such_o a_o one_o will_v they_o burn_v but_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n a_o terrible_a hypocrite_n which_o feign_v that_o she_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o so_o many_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v how_o she_o be_v sustain_v say_v with_o the_o only_a sacrament_n which_o she_o receive_v who_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cause_v herself_o to_o be_v invocate_v &_o adore_v and_o that_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o die_v seville_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n about_o the_o 1536._o year_n somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o be_v four_o augustine_n friar_n
the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n stand_v for_o the_o great_a altar_n be_v occupy_v with_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o monument_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o see_v the_o little_a casket_n open_a and_o a_o consecrate_v host_n to_o issue_n thereout_o which_o most_o devout_o she_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 19_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o 7._o year_n every_o thursday_n at_o the_o auc_v marry_o hour_n she_o have_v feel_v in_o her_o head_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n insomuch_o that_o the_o blood_n issue_v forth_o and_o she_o have_v in_o her_o head_n some_o small_a prick_v and_o hole_n of_o the_o say_a thorn_n &_o the_o pain_n endure_v until_o friday_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n she_o have_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o great_a desire_n as_o very_o often_o she_o have_v to_o communicate_v at_o which_o time_n she_o see_v in_o spirit_n s._n john_n evangelist_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n be_v end_v a_o consecrate_v host_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n she_o then_o return_v to_o herself_o for_o she_o be_v rapt_v or_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n she_o find_v that_o she_o have_v the_o say_a host_n in_o her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v write_v say_v friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n she_o herself_o tell_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v write_v much_o more_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v all_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n which_o our_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o bless_a soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o same_o provincial_n friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n send_v to_o friar_n ferdiando_n de_fw-fr castro_n proctor_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n the_o date_n be_v at_o lisbon_n the_o 30._o of_o march_n 1585._o thus_o it_o say_v since_o your_o departure_n from_o this_o city_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o manifest_o to_o declare_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v la_fw-fr anunciada_n for_o infinite_a be_v the_o miracle_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a which_o by_o her_o mean_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o these_o part_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o very_o many_o gentleman_n have_v be_v move_v to_o become_v friar_n to_o who_o with_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v give_v the_o habit_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n have_v so_o far_o streched_a that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o moor_n dwell_v in_o alualady_n which_o be_v a_o castle_n three_o league_n from_o lisbon_n three_o whereof_o because_o the_o hour_n for_o they_o to_o turn_v christian_n it_o shall_v seem_v draw_v near_o marvellous_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o prioress_n for_o believe_v they_o can_v not_o so_o great_a miracle_n as_o be_v report_v of_o she_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o move_v &_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o say_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o daily_o increase_v this_o desire_n in_o they_o that_o one_o day_n very_o early_o not_o acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o the_o their_o purpose_n they_o depart_v all_o 3_o from_o alualady_n for_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n &_o come_v to_o seek_v i_o in_o this_o covent_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o so_o inward_o have_v move_v &_o burn_v they_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o prioress_n and_o while_o one_o of_o the_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n behold_v there_o come_v the_o other_o &_o afterward_o the_o three_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v all_o three_o together_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o all_o demand_v oneself_o same_o thing_n they_o see_v themselves_o inflame_v with_o oneself_o same_o desire_n be_v great_o astonish_v &_o perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o oneself_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o curiosity_n as_o some_o will_v presume_v i_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n and_o go_v into_o the_o parlour_n and_o thence_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prioress_n that_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o she_o without_o let_v she_o understand_v why_o she_o be_v call_v she_o present_o come_v and_o the_o 3_o moor_n be_v fast_o by_o i_o when_o we_o speak_v together_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o veil_n to_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o scarce_o have_v the_o three_o moor_n see_v she_o when_o they_o fall_v grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o needful_a it_o be_v some_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o arise_v behold_v she_o eftsoons_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n with_o out_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o that_o they_o lament_v without_o cease_v have_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o long_a time_n fix_v upon_o the_o prioress_n and_o when_o i_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o prioress_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o see_v in_o she_o so_o great_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v have_v thus_o say_v they_o beseech_v the_o prioress_n that_o he_o which_o be_v by_o she_o may_v give_v they_o baptism_n she_o answer_v if_o they_o will_v be_v baptize_v that_o i_o be_v there_o present_a who_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v add_v moreover_o that_o this_o to_o her_o spouse_n shall_v be_v great_o please_v this_o do_v i_o return_v lead_v with_o i_o the_o moor_n albeit_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o prioress_n home_n to_o my_o covent_n of_o all_o this_o i_o advertise_v the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v forthwith_o for_o the_o moor_n and_o i_o accompany_v with_o some_o father_n bring_v they_o bring_v as_o they_o be_v they_o confess_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o our_o presence_n that_o they_o have_v see_v near_o unto_o the_o prioress_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n put_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o miracle_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o same_o thereof_o stretch_v through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n &_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v come_v to_o this_o city_n to_o see_v they_o baptize_v the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o the_o prioress_n to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n the_o which_o at_o my_o command_n she_o give_v unto_o they_o manuel_n she_o call_v the_o first_o john_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o thomas_n who_o be_v in_o this_o house_n baptize_v and_o with_o we_o continue_v the_o second_o miracle_n which_o the_o provincial_n tell_v be_v this_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n there_o be_v which_o have_v a_o cancer_n in_o one_o of_o her_o lip_n this_o lady_n talk_v with_o dona_n vincencia_fw-la tell_v she_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o canker_n the_o lady_n vincencia_fw-la move_v with_o compassion_n give_v unto_o she_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o fine_a linen_n cloth_n which_o the_o prioress_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v over_o her_o side_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o her_o canker_n for_o she_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v cut_v it_o she_o shall_v feel_v no_o grief_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o lady_n so_o do_v and_o with_o great_a devotion_n promise_v that_o if_o she_o find_v so_o much_o good_a hereby_o that_o in_o cut_v of_o her_o canker_n she_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n she_o will_v publish_v to_o her_o power_n that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prioress_n his_o servant_n have_v grant_v she_o this_o so_o singular_a &_o admirable_a mercy_n this_o simplicity_n displease_v not_o god_n but_o he_o grant_v the_o rather_o what_o she_o have_v demand_v for_o rise_v up_o early_o the_o day_n follow_v she_o find_v herself_o whole_a and_o without_o any_o sign_n where_o the_o canker_n nor_o any_o evil_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o of_o all_o this_o be_v instrument_n make_v by_o art_n of_o a_o notary_n public_a at_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n most_o illustrious_a worship_n the_o 3._o miracle_n which_o the_o provincall_a tell_v be_v anna_n rodrigues_n del_fw-it crucifixo_fw-la of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o francis_n bring_v with_o she_o two_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o wooden_a cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v she_o and_o go_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v disease_v demand_v a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v anna_n take_v a_o porcelan_n and_o piss_v water_n into_o it_o and_o after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v she_o and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o porcelan_n the_o piece_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o eftsoon_o like_o a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n arise_v up_o right_a on_o end_n of_o this_o water_n give_v she_o the_o patient_a to_o drink_v who_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o better_a and_o demand_v what_o be_v that_o they_o
that_o they_o be_v certain_a lose_v person_n and_o without_o reformation_n they_o teach_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v high_o hovour_n a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o their_o friar_n have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o distil_a tear_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o have_v weep_v all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v believe_v that_o red_a blood_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o great_a lord_n as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n great_a concourse_n there_o be_v to_o the_o weep_a image_n so_o well_o know_v the_o dominickes_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n that_o they_o only_o be_v hold_v for_o holy_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a franciscan_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o no_o man_n make_v reckon_v of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n then_o see_v themselves_o so_o despise_v and_o perceive_v like_o people_n as_o well_o exercise_v in_o false_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o dominickes_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o discover_v the_o villainy_n so_o much_o do_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v those_o deceaver_n that_o so_o shameless_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n beside_o these_o aforesaid_a confess_v in_o their_o torment_n great_a abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o write_v this_o history_n do_v witness_v wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n for_o this_o purpose_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o so_o great_a service_n with_o their_o false_a miracle_n have_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o their_o religion_n be_v full_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o confirm_v with_o like_a deceit_n of_o feign_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n into_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o not_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o well_o live_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v serve_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o holy_a nun_n who_o with_o full_a gale_n until_o now_o most_o happy_o sail_v and_o set_v as_o say_v the_o gentile_n on_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o small_a and_o great_a aswell_o in_o portugal_n as_o else_o where_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverence_v o_o how_o often_o of_o she_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v she_o nothing_o want_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o bless_v but_o that_o then_o she_o shall_v die_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n shall_v hell_n possess_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n lose_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hard_o the_o pro_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v the_o contra._n from_o this_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o holy_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o miraculous_a will_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n not_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v cover_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o her_o abomination_n wickedness_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n discover_v and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o admirable_a year_n 1588._o be_v she_o condemn_v as_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 1589._o be_v print_v at_o sevil_n do_v witness_v from_o whence_o word_n for_o word_n have_v i_o draw_v that_o i_o will_v say_v against_o other_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wound_n of_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n which_o be_v prioress_n de_fw-mi la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v all_o the_o book_n will_v i_o not_o set_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o will_v i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n thus_o than_o it_o begin_v have_v commit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o holiness_n of_o marie_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annunciada_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a archishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o braga_n the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guardia_n the_o provincial_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o doctor_n paulo_n alfonso_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o say_v lord_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n upon_o the_o say_a verification_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o consent_o declare_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prioress_n be_v feign_v and_o the_o wound_n paint_v the_o information_n end_v the_o say_a prioress_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o they_o command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o christ_n crucify_v that_o she_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o she_o and_o if_o she_o so_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v she_o and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o first_a how_v say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v she_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v she_o answer_v that_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v profession_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v cherish_v she_o and_o that_o anonother_n like_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n come_v the_o angel_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o many_o day_n after_o be_v in_o prayer_n christ_n crucrufy_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o of_o the_o beam_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n be_v those_o which_o she_o have_v imprint_v and_o christ_n who_o she_o call_v husband_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o help_v she_o to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o confess_v to_o this_o confessor_n that_o she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o confessor_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v so_o but_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o say_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o she_o have_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o her_o confessor_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o husband_n answer_v she_o shall_v do_v what_o her_o confessor_n have_v command_v she_o the_o foresay_a father_n see_v she_o seek_v each_o way_n to_o make_v herself_o holy_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v feign_v as_o the_o other_o nun_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v see_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o information_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v crave_v mercy_n and_o so_o will_v they_o have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o persist_v that_o no_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v as_o her_o husband_n well_o know_v they_o leave_v she_o another_o day_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o she_o they_o take_v hard_a soap_n and_o hot_a water_n and_o well_o wash_v her_o hand_n and_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o she_o feign_v to_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o after_o a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o the_o say_a wound_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o when_o she_o see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v sigh_n and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n who_o will_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v weary_v and_o dead_a say_v she_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v she_o till_o another_o day_n and_o she_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o guard_n of_o the_o nun_n charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n leave_v she_o alone_o another_o day_n the_o foresay_a lord_n return_v to_o
in_o earth_n god_n undo_v in_o heaven_n this_o first_o treatise_n shall_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o very_o palpable_o &_o plain_o will_v it_o show_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v than_o we_o do_v of_o that_o which_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n command_v us._n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o my_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o his_o majesty_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o transfer_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n provoke_v my_o nation_n i_o will_v they_o have_v a_o holy_a envy_n at_o other_o nation_n why_o do_v they_o and_o not_o the_o spaniard_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n it_o be_v write_v why_o do_v they_o &_o not_o the_o spaniard_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o the_o simplicity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v they_o wherewith_o without_o any_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o command_v his_o church_n to_o administer_v they_o this_o testimony_n give_v i_o of_o my_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o see_v few_o spaniard_n to_o be_v atheist_n which_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o this_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o rule_v but_o by_o that_o which_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n command_v who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o well_o know_v antichrist_n that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v read_v it_o than_o will_v they_o fall_v into_o account_n and_o know_v the_o abominable_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v forsake_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o shall_v spain_n once_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v reckon_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o oleados_n or_o anointed_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n o_o that_o if_o god_n please_v i_o may_v see_v this_o day_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v then_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v fall_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o other_o idolatry_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v invent_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n so_o great_o fight_v to_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o very_o well_o they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n once_o fall_v the_o popish_a religion_n of_o necessity_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n very_o well_o do_v pedro_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fuente_n or_o fontidonio_n as_o other_o call_v he_o a_o divine_a of_o seville_a understand_v this_o who_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n great_o invey_v against_o the_o protestant_n call_v they_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o 2_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o pope_n this_o divine_a say_v moreover_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o it_o force_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o the_o pillar_n say_v he_o of_o the_o seat_n papal_a once_o pull_v down_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v joint_o and_o accompany_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o the_o adversary_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n more_o endeavour_n to_o do_v then_o to_o put_v down_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o reckon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o maintain_v and_o adore_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o pope_n howsoever_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o great_a a_o atheist_n he_o be_v i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v the_o true_a samson_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o with_o one_o pluck_n may_v whole_o pull_v down_o these_o two_o pillar_n and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n may_v fall_v utter_o to_o the_o earth_n judg._n 16._o 29._o i_o know_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n pillar_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n that_o neither_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v imagine_v shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o this_o firm_a foundation_n but_o rather_o upon_o humane_a invention_n any_o small_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o carry_v any_o reason_n make_v they_o easy_o to_o stagger_v the_o thing_n which_o whole_o overthrow_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o these_o two_o treatise_n shall_v be_v see_v his_o majesty_n i_o hope_v who_o cause_n we_o here_o maintain_v will_v draw_v some_o fruit_n out_o of_o this_o my_o travail_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v the_o charge_n thereof_o for_o as_o say_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n his_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o he_o i_o commend_v it_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o owe_v to_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o thou_o lose_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o have_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v that_o thou_o read_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o we_o give_v in_o these_o two_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o see_v which_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o which_o natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v unto_o thou_o the_o gate_n that_o thou_o may_v consider_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a law_n he_o ever_o bewith_o thou_o amen_n the_o 25._o of_o june_n 1588._o your_o most_o affectionate_a brother_n in_o the_o lord._n c._n v._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n idolatry_n idolatry_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n only_o due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o be_v or_o cambe_n imagine_v for_o the_o idolater_n like_o a_o traitor_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o direct_o &_o manifest_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o god_n he_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o cast_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n &_o therein_o to_o place_n that_o which_o himself_o worship_v albeit_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n very_o severe_o have_v god_n punish_v it_o as_o he_o plague_v the_o israelite_n we_o see_v when_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v whole_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n step_v in_o a_o very_a good_a mediator_n notwithstanding_o there_o die_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 32._o that_o neither_o aaron_n nor_o the_o israelit_n be_v so_o blockish_a nor_o foolish_a 14._o to_o think_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v god_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o calf_n they_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o aaron_n when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n unto_o jehovah_n this_o he_o say_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o and_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o calf_n this_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n calf_n beside_o infinite_a other_o thing_n adore_v the_o figure_n of_o apis_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sirapis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o israelite_n apply_v to_o their_o religion_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n and_o covet_v visible_a
fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n in_o this_o have_v they_o have_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n the_o three_o respect_n in_o the_o second_o they_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o riches_n as_o joachin_n the_o king_n jeremie_n the_o last_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n mardocheus_n zerubbabel_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v much_o deject_a true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o general_a promise_n they_o have_v make_v they_o by_o god_n that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o afflict_a and_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v nor_o deliver_v they_o from_o so_o long_a and_o painful_a captivity_n as_o be_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o true_o unto_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n will_v gather_v they_o but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o still_o be_v scatter_v and_o abide_v in_o captivity_n therefore_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o chastise_v they_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n deut._n chap._n 28._o 63._o 64._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o to_o multiply_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o which_o you_o now_o enter_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o god_n will_v scatter_a thou_o through_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o serve_v strange_a god_n wood_n and_o stone_n day_n etc._n etc._n who_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v not_o know_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o contemn_v and_o kill_v their_o messiah_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o they_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v incredulous_a and_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o messiah_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o concern_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v 20_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o israelity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o he_o deliver_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n when_o they_o repent_v he_o restore_v or_o deliver_v they_o and_o eftsoon_o they_o return_v to_o idolatry_n and_o god_n eftsoon_o do_v punish_v they_o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o israelite_n turn_v away_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n follow_v strange_a god_n serve_v they_o and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o and_o nothing_o diminish_v their_o work_n and_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n in_o her_o song_n conceive_v they_o say_v 8._o in_o choose_v new_a god_n war_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n so_o great_o do_v god_n abhor_v idolatry_n that_o oftenne_n commandment_n which_o he_o give_v the_o two_o first_o be_v against_o idolatry_n first_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v he_o any_o strange_a cod_n before_o i_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n internal_a and_o mental_a and_o in_o the_o second_o external_a and_o visible_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v so_o horrible_a and_o enormous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n do_v punish_v it_o with_o most_o severe_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n god_n give_v up_o idolater_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v over_o and_o make_v slave_n to_o satan_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a as_o say_v saint_n paul_n roman_n 1._o 25._o concern_v idolater_n which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n honour_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n before_o or_o more_o then_o god_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n mention_v the_o punishment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o perverse_a mind_n which_o we_o call_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a namely_o the_o abohmination_n there_o mention_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o romist_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o image_n be_v frivolous_a they_o adore_v not_o nor_o honour_n say_v they_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o little_a do_v the_o pagan_n worship_v their_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v jupiter_n but_o to_o present_a jupiter_n much_o more_o do_v the_o romist_n not_o only_o command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o which_o be_v more_o worship_v they_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o second_o action_n also_o of_o the_o neccen_n council_n not_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o good_a first_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o of_o the_o second_o assemble_v by_o that_o cevell_a empress_n hirena_n it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n the_o invisible_a divine_a nature_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v picture_v nor_o figure_v for_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o his_o humanity_n picture_v with_o colour_n so_o also_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o how_o the_o romist_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o image_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o their_o general_a counsel_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v answerable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n do_v they_o sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o cross_a only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o offender_n also_o in_o show_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v ecce_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v here_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v and_o let_v we_o worship_v it_o also_o crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la thy_o cross_n do_v we_o worship_v o_o lord_n thomas_n aquinus_n in_o his_o brieffes_n or_o part_n speak_v of_o adoration_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o god_n honour_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o good_a friday_n chief_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n do_v they_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o offer_v gift_n unto_o it_o which_o adoration_n say_v they_o saint_n gregory_n ordain_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o say_v of_o saint_n gregory_n when_o the_o say_v gregory_n write_v to_o seremus_fw-la bishop_n of_o marsella_n who_o have_v cause_v image_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o break_v and_o burn_v use_v these_o word_n have_v thou_o forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n we_o shall_v have_v praise_v thou_o worship_n and_o a_o little_a low_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o for_o instruction_n only_o of_o the_o simple_a see_v here_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v saint_n gregory_n institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n true_a it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o let_v he_o pardon_v we_o if_o in_o this_o we_o dissent_v from_o he_o to_o yield_v unto_o that_o 19_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v us._n habakuk_n say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_a and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_z it_o shall_v teach_v
thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o stock_n say_v jeremie_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n again_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o his_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n therein_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v athanasius_n when_o a_o live_a man_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o know_v god_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o wood_n cause_n thou_o to_o know_v he_o hieron_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o veil_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v command_v to_o take_v it_o thence_o and_o that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o some_o poor_a use_v these_o word_n to_o see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n picture_v be_v horrible_a abomination_n of_o this_o moreover_o write_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o people_n of_o anablatha_n where_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o religion_n permit_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o do_v this_o epistle_n please_v saint_n jerome_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a the_o same_o epiphanius_n say_v remember_v my_o belove_a son_n that_o you_o place_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o churchyard_n but_o carry_v god_n ever_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o permit_v they_o not_o in_o your_o house_n for_o to_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n hold_v in_o spain_n as_o now_o we_o will_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n condemn_v image_n and_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n write_v valens_n disciplina_fw-la and_o thedosius_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n house_n say_v as_o our_o care_n be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o permit_v we_o none_o to_o purtrayt_o engrave_v or_o picture_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o we_o command_v that_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o image_n can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o those_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o most_o grievous_a punshment_n that_o attempt_n ought_v against_o our_o decree_n and_o command_n see_v then_o the_o christian_a emperor_n doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o forbid_v image_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n be_v obstinate_a let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v now_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o so_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o now_o see_v and_o need_v not_o they_o which_o be_v more_o blind_a to_o guide_v us._n where_o or_o when_o i_o demand_v have_v god_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o give_v i_o one_o only_a example_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n propetes_n apostles_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v adore_a or_o honour_a god_n or_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o 12._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n punish_v they_o as_o he_o punish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 4._o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o he_o never_o command_v they_o 8._o hold_v we_o fast_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v lust_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o the_o chief_a kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o commandment_n have_v she_o make_v two_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v not_o so_o who_o place_n that_o of_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n some_o think_v say_v origen_n hom_n 8._o upon_o exod_a that_o all_o this_o together_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v one_o commandment_n which_o if_o it_o so_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o decalog_n of_o ten_o commaundment_n but_o divide_v it_o as_o afore_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o origen_n chrisostome_n hom_n 49._o upon_o saint_n math._n exposition_n 2._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la seripturarum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n all_o these_o father_n place_n as_o we_o do_v that_o against_o image_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o ten_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o covet_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jesephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquite_v chap._n 6._o and_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o comandement_n divide_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o us._n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o by_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n we_o have_v prove_v cause_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n because_o she_o have_v dare_v to_o diminish_v and_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a eternal_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o proverb_n 30._o 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a so_o notable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v so_o apparent_o and_o without_o shame_n dare_v to_o add_v and_o diminish_v what_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v let_v we_o look_v more_o near_o the_o belly_n say_v they_o have_v no_o care_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o romist_n hear_v image_n in_o the_o popedom_n fill_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o chest_n great_a be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v to_o image_n oil_n wax_n perfume_n silk_n silver_n gold_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o thief_n and_o wicked_a woman_n be_v most_o liberal_a the_o pireste_n and_o friar_n do_v clothe_v and_o deck_v their_o image_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o strumpet_n wherein_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 18._o which_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a abhor_v robbery_n and_o detest_v that_o which_o with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o the_o gloss_n in_o decret_a do_v 90._o cap._n oblationis_fw-la determine_v that_o no_o gain_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o suprestitious_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v give_v the_o more_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v
which_o another_o undo_v one_o command_v that_o another_o forbid_v in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n become_v christian_n and_o athanagilda_n now_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o john_n 3_o succeed_v benedict_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o pelagius_n 2._o emperor_n a_o roman_a the_o city_n be_v environ_v contrary_n to_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o without_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v make_v chief_a bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v gregory_n who_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o emperor_n 590._o in_o the_o 590._o year_n die_v pelagius_n and_o then_o leonogildo_n reign_v in_o spain_n gregory_n 1._o a_o roman_a be_v of_o best_a life_n and_o more_o learned_a than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o very_o ceremonious_a as_o by_o so_o many_o suprestition_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n indulgence_n appear_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o at_o certain_a time_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n pardon_n he_o grant_v hell_n but_o sell_v they_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o money_n he_o bring_v back_o from_o hell_n say_v damascen_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a emperor_n trajan_n o_o horrible_a lie_n pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n say_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n to_o be_v a_o fabulons_a jest_n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 1._o hold_n it_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n and_o condemn_v pero_n mexia_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o good_a do_v gregory_n primacy_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n and_o so_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o declare_v against_o which_o servant_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o title_n have_v his_o successor_n but_o hypocritical_o hold_v see_v that_o call_n themselves_o seruanth_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n emperor_n and_o monarch_n kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v they_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o hold_v themselves_o happy_a gregory_n much_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o so_o few_o pracher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o s._n gregory_n priest_n huldricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n 1._o recite_v a_o notable_a history_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o saint_n gregory_n command_v priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o afterwards_o understanding_n they_o secretle_v commit_v great_a filthiness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n much_o murder_n ensue_v by_o command_n he_o disannul_v his_o decree_n affirm_v it_o better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n wherefore_o send_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o fish_n pond_n they_o find_v in_o a_o fish_n pool_n or_o pond_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n that_o have_v there_o be_v drown_v which_o gregory_n see_v to_o proceed_v of_o constrain_v single_a life_n sorow_v and_o sigh_v from_o his_o hart_n life_n he_o then_o revoke_v his_o decree_n for_o that_o not_o only_o as_o say_v the_o same_o huldricke_n they_o have_v not_o abstayn_v from_o maid_n and_o marry_v woman_n but_o defile_v themselves_o also_o with_o their_o kindred_n with_o male_n and_o brute_n beast_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a chastity_n life_n and_o their_o angelical_a life_n these_o thing_n consider_v by_o pope_n pius_n 2._o with_o great_a reason_n say_v he_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o restore_v it_o they_o again_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o happy_o be_v worst_a 2._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n do_v marry_v for_o many_o be_v save_v in_o their_o marry_fw-mi priesthood_n which_o in_o their_o barren_a priesthood_n be_v condemn_v the_o same_o pius_n 2._o as_o witness_v celius_n 2._o supress_v certain_a monastery_n of_o nun_n of_o saint_n bridgit_n and_o s._n clares_z order_n 604._o command_v they_o thence_o to_o depart_v and_o no_o long_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n lest_o they_o shrowd_v a_o whore_n under_o a_o religion_n habit_n in_o the_o 604._o year_n die_v saint_n gregory_n at_o this_o time_n leonigildo_n the_o arrian_n that_o martyr_a herminigildo_n his_o son_n sabinianus_n reign_v in_o spain_n sabinianus_n successor_n of_o gregory_n 1_o be_v the_o last_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n very_o simple_a and_o so_o much_o hate_v gregory_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v only_o will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o sabinian_n report_v by_o bergomenso_fw-la for_o a_o very_a truth_n saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a three_o time_n appear_v to_o sabinianus_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o seek_v to_o defame_v he_o another_o but_o his_o speech_n can_v nothing_o a_o mend_v sabinianus_n which_o see_v s._n gregory_n he_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o sabinianus_n that_o he_o make_v he_o die_v miserable_o mon._n eccl_n part_n 3._o lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o ¶_o 1_o hereof_o be_v make_v mention_n 605._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o one_o pope_n kill_v another_o in_o the_o 605._o year_n die_v sabinianus_n this_o sabinianus_n say_v illescas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o order_n in_o prayer_n divide_v the_o office_n into_o the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o of_o pelagius_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o spain_n recaredo_n king_n the_o goth_n who_o destroy_v the_o aryan_n heresy_n which_o most_o part_n of_o the_o goth_n maintain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o order_n contain_v those_o bishop_n order_n which_o we_o proper_o call_v pope_n and_o be_v very_a antichristes_n as_o boniface_n 3._o begin_n this_o order_n until_o clement_n 8._o who_o now_o tyranize_v have_v continue_a and_o in_o the_o last_o pope_n shall_v take_v end_n who_o christ_n will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 8._o as_o he_o destroy_v his_o prodecessour_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n holy_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n these_o of_o the_o second_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o fall_v but_o these_o true_o of_o the_o 3._o be_v devil_n incarnate_a not_o by_o any_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o exaggeration_n but_o plain_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o by_o their_o life_n we_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v boniface_n 3._o pope_n and_o first_o in_o this_o catalogue_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a devil_n and_o be_v patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n i_o call_v he_o for_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v he_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o lord_n and_o christian_a emperor_n this_o boniface_n 3_o church_n by_o many_o request_n and_o gift_n which_o break_v the_o very_a rock_n much_o more_o phocas_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o roman_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n three_o miserable_a thing_n at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o most_o noble_a empire_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o popedom_n to_o arise_v and_o mahometisme_n to_o spring_v up_o empire_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o two_o beast_n arise_v which_o so_o much_o have_v harm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n arise_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o empire_n decay_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o these_o two_o beast_n increase_v it_o be_v now_o almost_o 1000_o year_n since_o that_o by_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v this_o miserable_a first_o pope_n before_o a_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v full_o end_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o ambition_n and_o with_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o albeit_o this_o first_o pope_n be_v so_o ambitious_a and_o in_o his_o ambition_n obstinate_o die_v yet_o panuinus_n call_v he_o saint_n boniface_n notwithstanding_o at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o most_o catholic_a recaredo_n 1._o reign_v boniface_n 4._o 4._o succeed_v boniface_n 3._o who_o as_o say_v platina_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o temple_n which_o they_o call_v pantheon_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o god_n because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sibylla_n and_o all_o the_o other_o god_n this_o temple_n do_v boniface_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n mary_n the_o round_a and_o thus_o far_o platina_n don_z alonso_z of_o carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n upon_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o seat_n rule_v two_o year_n and_o thirty_o and_o so_o many_o day_n and_o albeit_o place_v in_o this_o throne_n yet_o live_v she_o not_o chaste_o but_o use_v private_a familiarity_n with_o her_o slave_n in_o who_o she_o much_o trust_v and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o so_o diligent_o she_o cloak_v it_o that_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o know_v it_o and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a wickedness_n to_o rest_v any_o long_a unpunished_a so_o it_o happen_v that_o upon_o a_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n as_o she_o go_v with_o accustom_a pomp_n to_o visit_v saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o a_o secret_a sin_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v a_o open_a punishment_n and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n clement_n and_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v improper_o coliseo_n with_o extreme_a pain_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o wonderful_a amazement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therewithal_o sudden_o die_v and_o without_o honour_n or_o pomp_n be_v bury_v for_o this_o so_o strange_a accident_n in_o this_o place_n happen_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a bishop_n go_v sithence_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n cause_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o they_o turn_v aside_o &_o go_v not_o that_o way_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o chance_n and_o lest_o happy_o another_o such_o like_a woman_n may_v work_v the_o like_a deceit_n cause_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sacred_a palace_n a_o seat_n open_v below_o that_o it_o may_v secret_o be_v see_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v choose_v the_o roman_n now_o ashamed_a at_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o his_o seat_n be_v invent_v call_v it_o a_o dunghill_n &_o employ_v it_o to_o other_o purpose_n another_o like_a seat_n there_o be_v or_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o take_v in_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr cassino_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o choose_v many_o pope_n the_o same_o author_n proceed_v in_o that_o way_n say_v he_o be_v also_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n jone_n represent_v the_o childbirth_n and_o death_n of_o this_o bold_a woman_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o statue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v be_v most_o true_a couse_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o now_o use_v because_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v for_o pope_n have_v so_o honest_o live_v that_o want_v lawful_a wife_n among_o their_o concubine_n whore_n and_o strumpet_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v have_v he_o or_o she_o bastard_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n honest_a sergius_n have_v a_o bastare_v by_o a_o notable_a strumpet_n call_v marozia_n as_o say_v luithprandus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o secend_n book_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n also_o call_v john_n the_o twelve_o this_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o bastard_n which_o also_o be_v pope_n call_v john_n the_o fourteen_o innocentius_n 8._o have_v 8._o son_n and_o as_o many_o daughter_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o ancient_a let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o late_a pope_n how_o many_o he_o and_o she_o bastard_n have_v our_o spanish_a alexander_n the_o six_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v bastard_n and_o that_o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v his_o son_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la count_v many_o abomination_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v bastard_n among_o who_o be_v one_o and_o pero_n lewis_n his_o name_n the_o most_o abominable_a sodomite_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o not_o long_o since_o decease_v before_o and_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n have_v also_o bastard_n john_n pannonius_n give_v the_o like_a reason_n with_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la resorante_n aethera_fw-la clave_n non_fw-la exploratis_fw-la sumere_fw-la testiculis_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la nostro_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la iam_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessat_fw-la antè_fw-la probat_fw-la seize_v quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v such_o certain_a proof_n a_o seat_n now_o be_v not_o needful_a friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o these_o time_n say_v thus_o what_o great_a evil_a they_o a_o woman_n by_o her_o subtlety_n &_o worldly_a learning_n dissemble_v her_o sex_n and_o nature_n to_o usurp_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib_n 18._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 6_o say_v this_o deed_n cause_v great_a admiration_n that_o a_o woman_n do_v dare_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n since_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n for_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v hold_v irregular_a for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n or_o holy_a government_n soever_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v i_o dwell_v upon_o this_o history_n of_o pope_n jone_n and_o with_o so_o many_o to_o wit_n 12_o author_n at_o the_o least_o confirm_v it_o to_o confound_v some_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o pope_n this_o she_o pope_n i_o say_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v oft_o of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n boubtfull_a to_o avoid_v the_o same_o very_o malicious_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o fortify_v their_o untruth_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o write_v and_o print_v the_o same_o amongst_o who_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n of_o saint_n augustin_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o who_o among_o many_o other_o note_n upon_o platina_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n jone_n make_v one_o very_o large_a note_n wherein_o he_o absolute_o or_o rather_o dissolute_o deny_v any_o such_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o chief_a argument_n draw_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o etc._n etc._n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o chief_a oishop_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v this_o pope_n john_n 8._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pope_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v more_o credible_a malice_n or_o else_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o a_o logician_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o example_n cicero_n use_v not_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o latin_a but_o if_o any_o other_o latin_a author_n as_o caesar_n livius_n sallust_n etc._n etc._n use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v latin_a though_o not_o use_v by_o cicero_n i_o now_o likewise_o answer_v that_o albeit_o those_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o john_n the_o eight_o other_o and_o many_o more_o such_o also_o as_o pero_n mexia_n call_v faithful_a author_n have_v do_v it_o a_o argument_n take_v not_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negando_fw-la but_o affirmando_fw-la be_v good_a of_o this_o pope_n mautuan_n in_o his_o three_o book_n upon_o alphonsus_n speak_v of_o hell_n thither_o say_v he_o john_n the_o eight_o descend_v hic_fw-la pendebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sexum_fw-la mentita_fw-la virilem_fw-la foemina_fw-la cuitriplici_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la diademate_n mitram_fw-la et_fw-la tollebat_fw-la apex_n &_o pontificalis_fw-la adulter_fw-la here_o will_v we_o make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o same_o demand_n that_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o second_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o she_o or_o her_o authority_n ordain_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v as_o she_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n be_v not_o pope_n so_o all_o those_o that_o she_o ordain_v be_v not_o priest_n nor_o do_v celebrate_v nor_o consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o hear_v their_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n who_o then_o be_v head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o saint_n peter_n successor_n who_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n and_o that_o a_o whore_n both_o before_o she_o be_v pope_n and_o after_o pero_n mexia_n hereof_o advise_v answer_v that_o albeit_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o woman_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o character_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o ordain_v
the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n their_o concubine_n and_o child_n a_o poor_a old_a woman_n watch_v early_o and_o late_o to_o spin_v and_o ad_fw-la farthing_n to_o farthing_n for_o a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n or_o son_n she_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o knave_n all_o these_o vision_n or_o apparition_n they_o make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n judge_n lord_n thy_o own_o cause_n deliver_v the_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o enchanter_n false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o see_v believe_v he_o that_o with_o great_a love_n do_v advise_v thou_o behold_v whether_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o 1009._o john_n 20._o of_o poison_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o 1009._o poison_n year_n die_v &_o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n &_o leon_n enchanter_n sergius_n 4._o a_o roman_a by_o the_o accustom_a way_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o bishopdome_n albeit_o platina_n and_o estella_n the_o pope_n parasite_n prognostication_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o time_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n in_o show_n like_o blood_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n be_v in_o italy_n &_o the_o water_n of_o a_o certain_a fountain_n in_o lorena_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o these_o be_v prognostication_n &_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o then_o reign_v 1012._o sergius_n die_v in_o the_o 1012._o year_n benedict_n 7._o or_o 8._o son_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o porta_n enchanter_n a_o lay_v man_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o nephew_n theophilact_n a_o great_a enchanter_n and_o disciple_n of_o sylvester_n 2._o which_o learned_a his_o necromancy_n in_o seville_a as_o in_o his_o life_n before_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v make_v pope_n this_o theophilact_n prove_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n enchanter_n so_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o wood_n &_o mountain_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o sorcery_n say_v cardinal_n benon_n that_o woman_n enamour_v of_o he_o leave_v their_o house_n &_o follow_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v afterwad_o pope_n while_o henry_n banare_v the_o emperor_n live_v this_o benedict_n be_v pope_n quiet_o but_o the_o emperor_n once_o dead_a the_o cardinal_n dispope_v he_o &_o place_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o afterward_o appease_v with_o money_n which_o benedict_n give_v they_o they_o enthronize_v he_o again_o &_o cast_v out_o the_o antipope_n this_o be_v the_o 19_o sisme_n sisme_n of_o this_o benedict_n report_v pet._n damianus_n &_o the_o same_o also_o recite_v antoninus_n 1024._o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pinedapar_n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 17._o ¶_o 3._o &_o other_o that_o a_o horseman_n on_o a_o blackeâ—horse_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n his_o very_a friend_n the_o bishop_n appall_v with_o the_o vision_n demand_v say_v what_o be_v not_o thou_o pope_n benedict_n that_o late_o die_v i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o say_v say_v benedict_n the_o bishop_n demand_v father_n how_o do_v thou_o grievous_o torment_v answer_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o may_v well_o be_v holpen_v go_v then_o &_o tell_v my_o brother_n the_o now_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n in_o such_o a_o place_n hide_v moreover_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o brother_n say_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v apparition_n oh_o will_v god_n odilus_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la will_v pray_v for_o i_o see_v here_o how_o the_o devil_n daly_v with_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o mass_n &_o purgatory_n benedict_n in_o the_o 1024._o year_n die_v and_o fernando_n 1._o 1024._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o lyon_n john_n 21._o enchanter_n or_o 19_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o his_o brother_n be_v man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilact_n his_o nephew_n the_o great_a enchanter_n this_o john_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n without_o any_o order_n receive_v be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o 1032._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n fernando_n 1._o 1032._o in_o castille_n and_o lyon_n reign_v theophilact_n the_o great_a enchanter_n enchanter_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o uncle_n benedict_n 8._o &_o john_n 21._o by_o his_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n &_o call_v himself_o benedict_n 9_o or_o 8._o â—_o the_o cardinal_n laurentius_n &_o joh._n gracianus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o great_a nigromancer_n he_o make_v great_a account_n so_o skilful_a be_v they_o in_o necromancy_n that_o they_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n &_o south_n many_o think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v their_o disciple_n out_o of_o this_o curse_a school_n issue_v that_o curse_a hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o gregory_n 7._o and_o as_o say_v cardinal_n benon_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n this_o benedict_n 9_o fear_v henry_n the_o emperor_n for_o 1500._o â—_o sell_v his_o popedom_n to_o l._n gracian_a his_o companion_n who_o called_z himself_z gregory_z 6._o for_o this_o sale_n say_v platina_n be_v benedict_n of_o all_o accuse_v 6._o &_o by_o divine_a judgement_n condemn_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o so_o for_o his_o fornication_n adultery_n idolatry_n nigromancy_n enchantment_n exorcism_n invocation_n of_o devil_n &_o other_o abomination_n thus_o be_v his_o end_n he_o be_v strangle_v by_o a_o devil_n history_n report_n namely_o martiniana_n john_n de_fw-fr col._n s._n anthonin_n joh._n de_fw-fr pineda_n &_o other_o that_o this_o theophilact_n or_o benedict_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n in_o a_o very_a fearful_a figure_n for_o in_o his_o body_n be_v he_o like_o a_o bear_n &_o his_o tail_n &_o head_n like_o a_o ass_n figure_n &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o hermit_n how_o he_o become_v so_o fearful_a he_o answer_v say_v they_o because_o in_o my_o popedom_n i_o live_v without_o law_n without_o god_n &_o for_o defile_v the_o roman_a seat_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n cardinal_n the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n very_o high_o climb_v 1034._o in_o the_o 1034._o or_o after_o other_o 1032._o die_v benedict_n 9_o of_o who_o note_n more_o upon_o sylvester_n 3_o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o that_o benedict_n 9_o have_v sell_v his_o popedom_n sylvester_n 3._o by_o bribe_n be_v make_v pope_n 3._o albeit_o other_o labour_v for_o johannes_n gracianus_fw-la unto_o who_o for_o money_n benedict_n have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sylvester_n pope_n albeit_o no_o more_o but_o 49._o day_n for_o to_o such_o a_o state_n say_v platina_n the_o bishopdome_n then_o come_v that_o who_o so_o can_v do_v most_o with_o money_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o good_a be_v suppress_v and_o cast_v aside_o he_o only_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n will_v god_n such_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o our_o time_n use_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n hitherto_o platina_n otho_fw-la frinsingensis_n godfridus_n viterbiensis_n and_o other_o anthour_n report_v three_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n rome_n 9_o and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n benedict_n 9_o sylvester_n 3_o gregory_n 6._o benedict_n hold_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o hold_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n 6._o and_o the_o three_o hold_v he_o in_o s._n mary_n the_o great_a henry_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o these_o sedition_n depose_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o the_o say_v three_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o a_o four_o choose_v who_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o second_o these_o three_o great_a villain_n do_v not_o the_o emperor_n punish_v as_o he_o ought_v 2._o but_o only_o as_o say_v bennon_n chase_v theophilact_n from_o rome_n cast_v gregory_n into_o prison_n who_o joint_o with_o hildebrand_n he_o banish_v into_o germany_n and_o cause_v sylvester_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o sabina_n note_v that_o this_o bendict_n 9_o be_v three_o time_n pope_n 3_o the_o first_o he_o cast_v out_o sylvester_n and_o be_v deprive_v the_o second_o clement_n 2._o be_v dead_a and_o be_v deprive_v the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o second_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o time_n as_o write_v platina_n the_o space_n often_o year_n four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o sergius_n 3._o who_o in_o the_o year_n 897._o 1045._o be_v three_o time_n pope_n in_o the_o 1045._o year_n be_v sylvester_n deprive_v and_o don_n fernando_n 1._o reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o
council_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o say_v three_o pope_n be_v depose_v 2._o clement_n 2._o a_o almain_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o cause_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o renounce_v their_o right_n in_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o cofirmation_n of_o this_o renunciation_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v what_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pin._n pa._n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 24_o ¶_o 2._o blundus_fw-la say_v he_o hold_v that_o clement_n 2._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n deprive_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o crancius_n &_o saxus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o sutrian_a council_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o and_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o naucterus_n and_o sigebertus_n write_v that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n thus_o far_o pineda_n the_o roman_n not_o regard_v their_o oath_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n from_o rome_n poison_v the_o pope_n whereof_o have_v be_v pope_n nine_o month_n poison_n he_o die_v stephen_n they_o say_v who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopdome_n and_o call_v himself_o damasus_n the_o second_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o poison_n don_n fernando_n 1._o reign_v in_o spain_n damasus_n the_o second_o of_o bavara_n 2._o without_o consent_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n hold_v the_o popedom_n for_o then_o as_o say_v platina_n be_v the_o custom_n pope_n that_o he_o which_o most_o can_v he_o have_v the_o popedom_n but_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o bishopric_n so_o ambitious_o get_v but_o 23_o day_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v poison_n that_o there_o be_v they_o in_o rome_n a_o man_n call_v gerardo_n brazuto_n poison_v who_o use_v a_o certain_a deceitful_a kind_n of_o friend_n ship_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 13_o year_n dispatch_v with_o poison_n 6_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v these_o clement_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2._o stephen_n 9_o nicholas_n 2._o the_o roman_n see_v themselves_o in_o such_o schism_n and_o sedition_n by_o the_o black_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v their_o ambassador_n pope_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o give_v they_o a_o pope_n who_o send_v unto_o they_o leo_fw-la 9_o leo_fw-la 9_o 9_o come_v to_o rome_n encounter_v by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunia_n and_o hildebrand_n that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n who_o see_v he_o bishop-like_a attire_v persuade_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n so_o to_o enter_v rome_n because_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o pope_n brunon_o before_o so_o call_v do_v as_o they_o advise_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n confess_v his_o offence_n &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n hildrbraud_n he_o make_v cardinal_n and_o be_v with_o he_o very_o familiar_a grant_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o demand_v and_o so_o be_v hildebrande_n of_o a_o poor_a monk_n make_v a_o rich_a cardinal_n hildebrand_n reconcile_v with_o pope_n leo_n his_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n theophilact_n before_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o now_o hipocritical_o reconcile_v in_o verceles_n hold_v leo_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o beringarius_n beringarius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o consecrate_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o not_o god_n friar_n joh._n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 19_o ca._n 26._o ¶_o 2_o of_o berengarius_fw-la albeit_o a_o enemy_n touch_v doctrine_n report_v great_a virtue_n beringarius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n quick_a and_o merciful_a and_o s._n antoninus_n add_v humble_v whereof_o i_o much_o marvel_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o most_o chaste_a be_v he_o also_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v where_o any_o woman_n be_v this_o leo_n 9_o and_o partly_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o good_a piece_n hildebrandus_n whole_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o leo_n 9_o report_v carion_n lib._n 4_o of_o his_o history_n that_o be_v pope_n he_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n into_o almain_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o maguncia_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o council_n will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o maguntia_n but_o the_o bishop_n allege_v his_o right_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n constrain_v to_o give_v place_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o attempt_v the_o tyranny_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v the_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o they_o obtain_v poison_n five_o year_n be_v he_o pope_n 1054._o and_o the_o 1054_o year_n of_o poison_n which_o brazuto_n give_v he_o he_o die_v 2._o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n victor_n 2._o be_v pope_n two_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o poison_n but_o brazuto_n with_o poison_n dispatch_v he_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n stephen_n 10_o or_o 9_o 10._o fulfil_v not_o one_o whole_a year_n for_o brazuto_n dispatch_v he_o quick_o in_o the_o 1058._o poison_n year_n don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n 1058._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v benedict_n 10._o or_o 9_o 10_o but_o hildehrand_n who_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o stomach_n this_o election_n and_o accuse_v he_o that_o by_o force_n &_o bribe_n he_o have_v attain_v the_o popedom_n so_o wrought_v that_o benedict_n be_v depose_v wretched_a hildebrand_n and_o how_o be_v he_o afterward_o and_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o the_o old_a say_n in_o this_o benedict_n be_v fulfil_v para_n los_fw-la desdichados_fw-mi se_fw-it hizo_fw-it la_fw-it horca_fw-la for_o the_o unhappy_a be_v the_o gallows_n prepare_v in_o the_o 1059._o 1059._o year_n benedict_n unwilling_o renounce_v and_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n depose_v hildebrand_n labour_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v gerrard_n 2._o who_o they_o call_v nicholas_n 2._o but_o unable_a with_o his_o safety_n to_o make_v he_o in_o rome_n they_o go_v to_o sena_n and_o elect_v he_o there_o nicholas_n see_v himself_o pope_n call_v against_o benedict_n the_o 10._o sisme_n a_o synod_n in_o sutrio_n this_o be_v the_o 21._o sisme_n which_o benedict_n perceive_v who_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n leave_v the_o popedom_n he_o flee_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o die_v not_o of_o poison_n this_o nicholas_n 2._o hold_v another_o council_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v wherein_o he_o command_v that_o whosoever_o either_o by_o money_n favour_n popular_a tumult_n or_o war_n without_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n observe_v attain_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a to_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v as_o a_o thief_n such_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o depose_v of_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o rome_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o shall_v call_v it_o behold_v if_o his_o successor_n keep_v this_o decree_n poison_n nicholas_n 2._o poison_a by_o brazuto_n in_o the_o 1061_o year_n die_v don_n sancho_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n by_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v alexander_n 2._o make_v pope_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lombard_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o basil_n 2._o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 1061_o elect_a honorius_n cadolus_n this_o be_v the_o 22._o sisme_n honorius_n come_v with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o besiege_a rome_n but_o he_o &_o he_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o alexander_n 2._o get_v possession_n this_o alexander_n command_v that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n election_n great_a alteration_n have_v be_v in_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n first_o by_o the_o senate_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v choose_v then_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n one_o while_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n another_o while_n without_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n now_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v except_o he_o be_v cardinal_n present_a in_o the_o conclave_n when_o the_o election_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v every_o day_n more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v hildebrand_n cast_v this_o pope_n alexander_n into_o prison_n advance_v himself_o with_o the_o papal_a
attend_v he_o &_o so_o come_v he_o to_o brixia_n where_o he_o abide_v the_o gemane_n prince_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n come_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o the_o welcome-home_o the_o emperor_n reward_v the_o souldan_n people_n that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o lord_n again_o this_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o norinberge_n where_o he_o recount_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v the_o great_a treason_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o read_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o see_v the_o prince_n promise_v their_o aid_n both_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o sultan_n and_o also_o for_o the_o chastise_v of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o great_a camp_n he_o levy_v without_o any_o let_v pass_v through_o italy_n and_o go_v towards_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o require_v without_o mention_v the_o receive_a villainy_n and_o injury_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o examine_v that_o he_o which_o have_v most_o right_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v alexander_n see_v his_o part_n unfurnished_a flee_v by_o night_n to_o gaeta_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o benevente_v and_o there_o attire_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o cook_n habit_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o bishodome_n come_v to_o venice_n where_o he_o be_v make_v gardener_n of_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o by_o commandment_n of_o sebastian_n duke_n of_o venice_n with_o great_a pome_n he_o be_v take_v and_o very_o pontifical_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v this_o history_n be_v cite_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la barnus_n funcius_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o venice_n request_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v so_o pernicious_a a_o man_n his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o which_o deny_v by_o the_o venetian_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n send_v otho_n his_o son_n &_o command_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a prince_n desirous_a of_o fame_n seek_v with_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o venice_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a victory_n for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v ciano_n bring_v but_o thirie_n galley_n and_o otho_n 75._o i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 7._o ¶_o 3._o say_v glorious_a ciano_n enter_v into_o venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n a_o little_a gold_n ring_v he_o also_o deliver_v he_o saying_n he_o give_v he_o that_o in_o token_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o segniorie_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o have_v get_v and_o will_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n sea_n to_o bind_v the_o sea_n thenceforth_o as_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v always_o keep_v under_o the_o venetian_a empire_n and_o that_o all_o the_o after_o duke_n shall_v upon_o some_o special_a day_n celebrate_v this_o ceremony_n every_o year_n and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o ceremony_n pass_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o such_o day_n full_a remission_n etc._n etc._n for_o ever_o thus_o far_o pineda_n alexander_n grow_v proud_a with_o this_o victory_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n until_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o venice_n at_o such_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v appoint_v the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n do_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v command_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n mark_v where_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o the_o people_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o crave_v mercy_n which_o the_o emperor_n there_o do_v then_o tread_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n frederick_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o basilisk_n and_o upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v the_o emperor_n herewith_o ashamed_a make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n 13._o whereat_o the_o pope_n stamp_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v tyranny_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n then_o be_v the_o emperor_n silent_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o excommunication_n another_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n 7._o happen_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v alexander_n for_o rightful_a pope_n &_o restore_v all_o whatsoever_o that_o during_o the_o war_n he_o have_v take_v the_o peace_n thus_o make_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n depart_v robert_n montensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n report_v that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o this_o alexander_n ride_v the_o one_o with_o the_o right-hand_a and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o left_a with_o great_a pomp_n they_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o boyanci_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o river_n luera_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n god_n to_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n or_o as_o other_o call_v they_o the_o poor_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1181._o 1181._o in_o which_o year_n this_o beast_n die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n lucius_z 3._o 3_o who_o purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n much_o offend_v expel_v he_o from_o rome_n disgrace_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reproach_n those_o of_o his_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o they_o kill_v 1185._o in_o the_o 1185._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n sancho_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n vrban_n 3._o 3._o who_o for_o his_o troublesomenesse_n they_o call_v turbano_n as_o say_v albertus_n crantzio_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o 52._o chap._n of_o his_o saxon_a history_n determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v 1187._o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o in_o the_o 1187._o year_n he_o die_v before_o he_o will_v moor_n don_z alonso_z 8._o reign_v in_o castille_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o moor_n take_v jerusalem_n gregory_n 8._o 8._o before_o he_o be_v two_o month_n pope_n die_v when_o clement_n 3._o 3._o be_v pope_n he_o incite_v the_o christian_a prince_n as_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n to_o war_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christendom_n as_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a intent_n &_o commodity_n as_o upon_o alexander_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v because_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a and_o entangle_v with_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v the_o dane_n this_o pope_n excommunicate_v marry_v because_o they_o will_v their_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v and_o not_o concubine_n keeper_n in_o this_o 1191._o year_n he_o die_v don_z alonso_z the_o eight_o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1191._o the_o next_o day_n after_o 3_o celestine_n 3_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o crown_v henry_n 6._o and_o much_o repine_v that_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n who_o the_o sicilian_n have_v choose_v for_o king_n william_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a without_o heir_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n marry_v the_o emperor_n with_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o râ—gero_n licence_n take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o panormo_n where_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o expelling_a tancred_n who_o then_o possess_v it_o he_o shall_v demand_v for_o dower_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o for_o be_v king_n of_o sicilia_n shall_v pay_v his_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n when_o this_o emperor_n henry_n be_v dead_a great_a sisme_n arise_v in_o the_o empire_n &_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o discord_n that_o hardly_o one_o parish_n agree_v with_o another_o by_o these_o contention_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o pope_n great_o enrich_v himself_o because_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o be_v end_v as_o note_v conrado_n lichtenao_n abbot_n of_o vespurg_n who_o word_n court._n for_o that_o
offend_v because_o apias_n claudius_n have_v choose_v himself_o of_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la and_o lucius_n furius_n camillus_n to_o be_v consul_n and_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o to_o be_v name_v pope_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n hold_v it_o no_o let_v etc._n etc._n such_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v this_o john_n 24._o pope_n that_o elect_a himself_o this_o pope_n deprive_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o catura_fw-la disgrade_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v torment_v embowel_a and_o burn_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o say_v have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o john_n much_o affect_a novelty_n of_o one_o bishopric_n he_o make_v 2_o and_o contrariwise_o of_o 2_o one_o of_o a_o abotship_n he_o make_v a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o make_v a_o abbotship_n archbishoppricke_n caragoça_n he_o make_v a_o archbishopric_n and_o five_o bishopric_n of_o 11_o in_o the_o province_n of_o taracona_n he_o give_v it_o for_o suffragans_n portugal_n the_o knight_n of_o christ_n order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o moor_n he_o institute_v in_o portugal_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n give_v they_o the_o good_n of_o the_o templar_n those_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o proper_a he_o forbid_v this_o question_n in_o the_o university_n to_o be_v dispute_v he_o condemn_v one_o peter_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n because_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o follow_v christ_n poverty_n burn_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v this_o pope_n so_o cruel_a against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o rejoice_v with_o he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o say_v masseus_n deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irishman_n have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 22._o confute_v 43._o and_o by_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v concern_v lazarus_n who_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 46._o 22._o by_o that_o which_o say_v s._n stephen_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v gain_v whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v better_o for_o he_o also_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o and_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o also_o matth._n 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n who_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o wit_n when_o you_o shall_v die_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 8._o we_o love_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o heresy_n confute_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n see_v god_n and_o at_o the_o part_n from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n our_o happiness_n consist_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v this_o heresy_n this_o pope_n send_v 2_o friar_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a unto_o who_o thomas_n vale_n a_o english_a dominicke_n oppose_v himself_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n many_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o conclusion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n aid_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n compel_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o recant_v &_o not_o without_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o popedom_n as_o john_n gerson_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o easter_n do_v witness_n the_o error_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o now_o we_o will_v reckon_v be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n image_n error_n but_o according_a to_o christian_a religion_n perfect_a truth_n he_o command_v the_o nun_n call_v beguinas_n to_o marry_v he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v picture_n nor_o image_n he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o never_o vow_v chastity_n and_o that_o vow_n make_v not_o they_o perfect_a which_o vow_v they_o nor_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o his_o wonder_n john_n mandevell_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o report_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o grecian_n note_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v &_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o grecian_n in_o few_o word_n answer_v thy_o power_n over_o thy_o subject_n we_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a thy_o excae_a pride_n we_o can_v suffer_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n in_o this_o laconismo_n or_o brevity_n well_o declare_v the_o grecian_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n john_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n lodowick_n of_o baviera_n for_o a_o rebel_n sismatique_a and_o heretic_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o clement_n 5._o have_v command_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n to_o avoid_v contention_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o at_o auignon_n request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o grant_v this_o that_o he_o send_v home_o with_o a_o mischief_n and_o very_o evil_o entreat_v the_o ambassador_n emperor_n peremptory_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o personal_o to_o appear_v in_o auignon_fw-fr and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o the_o church_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o of_o god_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n subject_n himself_o nor_o come_v to_o auignon_fw-fr affect_v peace_n notwithstanding_o he_o eftsoon_o by_o ambassador_n do_v gentle_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o pope_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o hate_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v the_o viscount_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v to_o govern_v milan_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o obstinacy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v very_o magnifical_o receive_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v deny_v he_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n desire_v which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v they_o will_v do_v say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n nothing_o move_v but_o rather_o much_o more_o incense_a and_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o injury_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v this_o they_o determine_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n demand_v and_o so_o the_o senator_n stephen_n and_o nicholas_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n this_o know_v to_o pope_n john_n he_o make_v great_a process_n against_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o heretic_n and_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o a_o new_a with_o a_o most_o cruel_a excommunication_n thus_o far_o jeronymus_n marius_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o those_o time_n
he_o sure_o pretend_v it_o thus_o far_o platina_n eight_o of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n fear_v the_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o vrban_n go_v to_o fundo_n where_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o say_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a &_o yet_o there_o be_v 18_o cardinal_n aid_v by_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n another_o pope_n they_o elect_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sisme_n year_n &_o long_a last_v of_o any_o other_o for_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n begin_v which_o be_v 40_o year_n after_o &_o 10_o year_n after_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o that_o it_o endure_v 50_o year_n who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o deceit_n subtlety_n perjury_n dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o pope_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n let_v he_o read_v theodoricus_n de_fw-fr nyem_n who_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n &_o bonin_n segino_n in_o the_o florentine_a history_n &_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 37._o ¶_o 3._o 4._o this_o vrban_n say_v estella_n be_v a_o man_n subtle_a &_o revengeful_a bear_v injury_n in_o mind_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v crantzio_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a &_o untreatable_a &_o so_o be_v pope_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o set_v peace_n but_o war_n &_o to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a cardinal_n &_o queen_n jane._n for_o which_o cause_n &_o to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o part_n he_o absolve_v the_o florentines_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o pope_n this_o vrban_n cause_v 5_o cardinal_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 5_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o be_v drown_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o very_o hardly_o escape_v adam_n a_o english_a cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o be_v for_o that_o these_o cardinal_n take_v part_n with_o clement_n 7._o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o after_o this_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faction_n he_o make_v in_o one_o day_n 29_o cardinal_n three_o of_o they_o say_v platina_n be_v roman_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n almost_o neapolitan_n pandulphus_fw-la colenucius_n a_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n add_v in_o his_o latin_a neapolitan_n history_n another_o cruelty_n much_o great_a than_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o vrban_n say_v he_o be_v in_o genoa_n condemn_v to_o death_n three_o cardinal_n command_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o their_o body_n to_o be_v roast_v in_o a_o furnace_n &_o be_v roast_v to_o put_v they_o into_o sack_n and_o whensoever_o he_o go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o 3_o horse_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v be_v cardinal_n they_o place_v their_o red_a hat_n upon_o the_o sack_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o be_v fear_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v aught_o against_o he_o thus_o far_o colenucius_n this_o vrban_n unable_a by_o force_n and_o art_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o queen_n jane_n send_v to_o entreat_v charles_n nephew_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o come_v aid_v he_o with_o a_o host_n &_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o naples_n charles_n aid_v with_o the_o counsel_n &_o people_n of_o the_o king_n his_o uncle_n come_v and_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n take_v queen_n jane_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o newcastle_n a_o fort_n in_o naples_n and_o so_o take_v put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o pope_n until_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o charles_n but_o as_o peace_n among_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o this_o great_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n turn_v into_o much_o more_o hatred_n and_o why_o deem_v you_o his_o divellishnesse_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o charles_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n to_o make_v the_o nephew_n or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o son_n of_o the_o pope_n prince_n campano_n platina_n colenucius_n and_o other_o recite_v this_o history_n when_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o man_n uncivil_a ungentle_a and_o ill_o belove_v begin_v to_o threaten_v wherere_fw-la with_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a day_n dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o but_o the_o pope_n a_o while_n dissemble_v this_o injury_n for_o excessive_a heat_n as_o he_o say_v depart_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o naples_n to_o nocera_n the_o pope_n come_v to_o nocera_n there_o fortify_v himself_o and_o make_v new_a cardinal_n he_o make_v process_n against_o the_o king_n and_o send_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o to_o nocera_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o weapon_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n the_o king_n come_v and_o with_o a_o great_a camp_n besiege_v the_o city_n the_o pope_n see_v himself_o so_o besiege_v escape_v and_o go_v to_o genova_n where_o he_o act_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o lodowick_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o uncle_n to_o charles_n be_v dead_a the_o noble_n of_o hungary_n send_v for_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o hungary_n 1385._o whither_o charles_n go_v in_o the_o year_n 1385._o &_o by_o great_a treason_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o hungary_n be_v slay_v when_o vrban_n as_o report_v colenucius_n in_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o charles_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o sword_n as_o yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o charles_n be_v slay_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o behold_v and_o do_v contemplate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n so_o do_v not_o julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o pagan_a no_o christian_a nor_o holy_a father_n who_o say_v plutarch_n when_o one_o present_v to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o pompey_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o behold_v it_o note_v that_o which_o the_o same_o plutar._n report_v of_o lycurgus_n who_o pardon_v he_o which_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n these_o example_n i_o draw_v from_o pagan_n for_o his_o great_a shame_n who_o call_v himself_o holy_a father_n &_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vicar_n of_o satan_n i_o call_v vrban_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n hatred_n with_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n end_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o vrban_n it_o pass_v further_o for_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n this_o pope_n practise_v to_o disinherit_v ladislaus_n &_o john_n son_n of_o charles_n as_o then_o but_o little_a one_o but_o those_o of_o gaeta_n keep_v they_o safe_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n poison_n have_v cruel_o pope_v 11_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o 1390._o 1390._o year_n die_v who_o death_n say_v platina_n very_o few_o lament_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rude_a and_o untreatable_a gun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cruel_a pope_n be_v find_v the_o cruel_a invention_n of_o gun_n in_o almain_n don_n john_n 1._o bastard_n son_n of_o don_n fernando_n k._n of_o portugal_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o portugal_n this_o don_n john_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o aliubarota_n another_o don_n john_n 1._o being_n king_n of_o castille_n this_o be_v that_o battle_n against_o the_o castillian_n which_o the_o portugal_n so_o much_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o time_n as_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n almost_o threaten_v the_o portugal_n ambassador_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v ambassador_n there_o be_v not_o many_o river_n to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o portugal_n it_o be_v true_a answer_v the_o ambassador_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o river_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aliubarota_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o this_o answer_n reward_v the_o ambassador_n don_n john_n 1._o and_o don_n enrique_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o castille_n from_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n 7._o 7._o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o antipope_n vrban_n 6._o the_o sisme_n endure_v 50._o year_n almain_n italy_n and_o england_n favour_v vrban_n france_n castille_n arragon_n navarre_n and_o cathaluna_n favour_v clement_n 7._o and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v neuter_n and_o neither_o favour_a vrban_n nor_o clement_n this_o clement_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o 1387._o conception_n year_n arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominick_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o
friendship_n the_o pope_n secret_o depart_v from_o constance_n as_o say_v volateranus_fw-la against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emp._n and_o so_o come_v to_o florence_n where_o take_v his_o pleasure_n he_o 2_o year_n remain_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o constance_n the_o emp._n and_o other_o prince_n exhort_v he_o to_o give_v some_o good_a order_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o overmuch_o liberty_n &_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereunto_o martin_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v with_o time_n nature_n &_o consideration_n to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n hypocritical_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o every_o province_n have_v it_o custom_n &_o manner_n which_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v abolish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o damage_n how_o much_o better_o shall_v he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n reformation_n &_o begin_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v or_o preach_v death_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v brook_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o council_n because_o they_o then_o know_v that_o each_o one_o tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n other_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n they_o remember_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o place_v other_o they_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o 1410._o year_n 2_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n elect_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 1416._o year_n be_v 3_o depose_v and_o martin_n choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o amadeus_n choose_v counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v willing_o no_o counsel_n and_o albeit_o for_o shame_n they_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n fear_v as_o to_o eat_v poison_n to_o be_v present_a therein_o but_o send_v his_o legate_n which_o accustomable_o as_o in_o the_o last_o trident_n council_n which_o bury_v so_o many_o pope_n and_o none_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n do_v fear_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o the_o like_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o other_o pope_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n make_v martin_n a_o decree_n that_o no_o council_n after_o that_o of_o constance_n before_o 5_o year_n pass_v shall_v be_v hold_v &_o after_o that_o council_n ten_o year_n shall_v pass_v before_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v see_v here_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o pope_n desire_n if_o any_o pope_n in_o manner_n be_v less_o wicked_a for_o in_o doctrine_n be_v they_o all_o antichrist_n &_o in_o his_o roman_a court_n wish_v &_o practise_v some_o reformation_n then_o doubtless_o ensue_v some_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o morsel_n wherewith_o they_o dispatch_v he_o a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o celestine_n 5._o who_o his_o cardinal_n that_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n dispatch_v &_o in_o adrian_n 6._o as_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o pope_n martin_n that_o he_o dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n after_o 2_o year_n he_o go_v from_o florence_n to_o rome_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o go_n be_v for_o that_o the_o page_n as_o say_v i._o the_o pineda_n sing_v in_o his_o disgrace_n a_o sonnet_n which_o begin_v el_n papa_n martino_n no_o vale_n un_fw-mi quatrino_fw-mi martin_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v pineda_n his_o face_n show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o change_v for_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v deem_v a_o man_n gentle_a simple_a &_o unwise_a &_o want_v that_o gentleness_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o a_o little_a low_o so_o scrape_v he_o be_v &_o covetous_a a_o mony-gatherer_n that_o he_o give_v great_a cause_n of_o slander_n chief_o because_o what_o he_o evil_o get_v he_o worse_o spend_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o repair_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o member_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n &_o church_n he_o adnul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sisme_n he_o deprive_v dex_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n &_o give_v it_o to_o lewes_n 1431._o and_o in_o the_o 1431._o year_n die_v d._n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n eugenius_n 4._o 4._o a_o venetian_a after_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n be_v elect_v in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a a_o straight_o be_v see_v this_o eugenius_n that_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v pope_n be_v leave_v his_o own_o garment_n &_o in_o a_o friar_n habit_n put_v himself_o with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n which_o he_o find_v certain_a roman_n which_o perceive_v his_o flight_n cast_v many_o stone_n and_o arrow_n at_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o escape_v and_o go_v to_o florence_n 1432._o where_o some_o year_n he_o abide_v and_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n make_v 16_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1432._o year_n basil_n be_v the_o eugenius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o upon_o appearance_n he_o shall_v answer_v the_o exhibit_v accusation_n against_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v eugenius_n not_o appear_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n &_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o hermit_n pope_n and_o now_o call_v felix_n 5._o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o eugenius_n leave_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o to_o defeat_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o assemble_v another_o council_n in_o ferrara_n &_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o florence_n don_n john_n 2._o king_n of_o castille_n albeit_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o favour_v this_o eugenius_n eugenius_n incite_v lewes_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n with_o a_o host_n to_o go_v to_o basil_n and_o break_v off_o the_o council_n whereof_o ensue_v great_a mischief_n this_o eugenius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n infidel_n in_o counsel_v he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n &_o word_n give_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o counsel_n this_o poor_a youngling_n but_o of_o 22_o year_n take_v &_o so_o set_v upon_o the_o turk_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o they_o he_o least_o suspect_v the_o turk_n see_v this_o unfaithfulnes_n reinforce_v himself_o &_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n with_o cardinal_n caesarinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o host_n destroy_v it_o have_v wonted_o be_v argue_v whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n may_v lawful_o be_v break_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 28._o ¶_o 1_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v aswell_o to_o a_o enemy_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n as_o to_o a_o friend_n &_o christian_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o the_o bond_n to_o observe_v it_o issue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indispensable_a god_n have_v be_v put_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o each_o one_o promise_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v wicked_a indispense_n and_o ladislaus_n be_v perjure_a against_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wicked_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o break_v faith_n with_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n much_o better_o do_v the_o emperor_n don_n charles_n who_o be_v but_o young_a of_o 21_o year_n send_v with_o safe_a conduct_n for_o luther_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o worm_n and_o public_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n keep_v with_o he_o his_o word_n send_v he_o back_o albeit_o the_o spaniard_n do_v incite_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o much_o better_o do_v the_o captain_n mondragon_n in_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n rendon_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v this_o eugenius_n most_o cruel_o burn_v a_o frenchman_n call_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o that_o
french_a english_a and_o flemish_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o with_o many_o notable_a exampeles_a confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o all_o come_v out_o with_o confusion_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o many_o of_o their_o life_n and_o none_o at_o all_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o entreaty_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v entreat_v they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v they_o will_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o spain_n in_o other_o audienec_n judge_n of_o residence_n shall_v be_v send_v man_n learned_a and_o void_a of_o passion_n which_o may_v examine_v the_o inquisitor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n o_o what_o will_v then_o be_v discover_v aragon_z as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n receive_v afterwards_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o first_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n don_n pedro_n of_o toledo_n attempt_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n but_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n upon_o paul_n 3_o report_v for_o the_o neapolitan_n do_v vehement_o withstand_v it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n pope_n paul_n before_o certify_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o naples_n dispatch_v forth_o a_o writ_n apostolic_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o heresy_n apperteyn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolic_a command_v the_o viceroy_n and_o all_o whosoever_o secular_a judge_n to_o surcease_v in_o they_o and_o not_o entermedle_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n thus_o far_o doctor_n illescas_n some_o year_n after_o one_o sayavedra_n cordove_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o nuncio_n from_o paul_n 3._o unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1545._o year_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n into_o portugal_n there_o go_v out_o of_o portugal_n 30000._o jew_n time_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n another_o pleasant_a conceit_n have_v i_o hear_v of_o this_o nuncio_n a_o excellent_a writer_n he_o be_v and_o well_o know_v to_o counterfeit_n what_o handsoever_o this_o nuncio_n remain_v in_o the_o galley_n come_v a_o poor_a woman_n to_o beseech_v the_o general_n of_o the_o galley_n to_o aid_v she_o with_o some_o alm_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o poor_a daughter_n the_o general_n make_v answer_n that_o very_o willing_o will_v he_o help_v she_o but_o present_a want_n of_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n with_o this_o answer_n depart_v weep_v of_o who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n see_v she_o weep_v he_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o weep_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o she_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o general_n then_o do_v he_o comfort_v she_o say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o take_v ink_n and_o paper_n he_o write_v these_o word_n steward_n upon_o sight_n of_o these_o present_n give_v so_o many_o thousand_o marmades_n the_o number_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o she_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o schedule_n which_o schedule_n the_o nuncio_n subscribe_v as_o if_o the_o general_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o the_o poor_a woman_n depart_v with_o her_o schedule_n to_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v his_o lord_n will_v in_o such_o a_o time_n send_v that_o schedule_n but_o since_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v give_v she_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o and_o so_o give_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o general_n take_v account_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n present_v the_o say_a schedule_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o read_v again_o and_o say_v to_o the_o steward_n true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v a_o alm_n but_o i_o answer_v she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v she_o for_o the_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o subscription_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n but_o i_o write_v it_o not_o wherefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n in_o the_o galley_n who_o have_v write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o nuncio_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o general_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o at_o request_n of_o many_o his_o hand_n cut_v be_v spare_v and_o he_o put_v to_o the_o oar_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n he_o row_v not-before_a d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o galley_n row_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v die_v and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o crown_n have_v be_v waste_v y_o aun_n el_fw-es rabo_fw-la como_fw-mi dizen_n estápor_n desollar_n 4_o &_o yet_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fley_v for_o to_o begin_v anew_o be_v each_o day_n needful_a be_v country_n that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr oliva_fw-la seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o inqusition_n you_o see_v here_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o inquisition_n have_v bring_v to_o spain_n this_o say_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o ruler_n but_o that_o each_o one_o may_v do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v good_a law_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o common_a wealth_n for_o this_o cause_n commit_v god_n the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 14._o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n let_v they_o then_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v punish_v but_o not_o tyrannical_o all_o law_n permit_v the_o delinquent_a to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a or_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o inquisitorie_a audience_n the_o lo._n treasurer_n who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o delinquent_n be_v make_v party_n the_o witness_n how_o infamous_a what_o villain_n soever_o or_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v be_v never_o name_v and_o so_o can_v be_v except_v against_o the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n if_o the_o witness_n have_v witness_v against_o one_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n do_v charge_n he_o as_o though_o the_o witness_n have_v speak_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thing_n much_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o witness_n have_v depose_v and_o so_o may_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v what_o they_o list_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resident_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o this_o tyranny_n do_v we_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n authority_n and_o command_v over_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o secular_a as_o they_o term_v they_o or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n willingness_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o grievance_n which_o the_o inquisition_n do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o be_v his_o duty_n remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v perform_v &_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a which_o the_o inquisition_n unjust_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n how_o long_o say_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a brotherhood_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o brotherhood_n have_v do_v and_o do_v great_a good_a to_o spain_n for_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n and_o waste_v place_n of_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o sit_v safe_o under_o their_o fig_n tree_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o vine_n spain_n a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v that_o in_o spain_n be_v three_o holy_a sister_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n from_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o inpuisition_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o keep_v themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o this_o say_n be_v note_v 6_o god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n
deliver_v we_o from_o it_o pock_n the_o bubos_n a_o disease_n until_o then_o unknown_a in_o spain_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o which_o return_v from_o the_o indies_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o take_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o they_o this_o filthy_a and_o contagious_a disease_n have_v spread_v itself_o so_o great_o throughout_o all_o europe_n that_o they_o make_v now_o almost_o no_o reckon_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o gentleman_n which_o have_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o time_n the_o bubos_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v they_o other_o nation_n call_v they_o the_o french_a evil_a the_o frenchman_n call_v they_o the_o disease_n of_o naples_n a_o disease_n it_o be_v wherewith_o god_n punish_v such_o as_o live_v in_o that_o filthy_a single_a life_n despise_v marriage_n which_o god_n in_o paradise_n 11._o &_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n ordain_v and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n confirm_v albeit_o the_o popish_a votary_n call_v it_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n return_v we_o to_o alexander_n 6._o of_o he_o say_v the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n that_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n do_v he_o licence_n which_o neither_o for_o his_o person_n his_o estate_n nor_o for_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a machavell_n lib._n de_fw-la principe_fw-la cap._n 18._o of_o he_o say_v nought_o else_o but_o deceive_v man_n do_v ever_o alexander_n the_o six_o nor_o ever_o do_v he_o think_v upon_o other_o thing_n and_o find_v mean_n suficient_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o never_o have_v man_n more_o efficacy_n in_o strive_v to_o affirm_v and_o with_o great_a oath_n will_v promise_v a_o thing_n and_o less_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o deceit_n do_v always_o prosper_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n guicciardine_n a_o grave_a author_n and_o of_o much_o credit_n as_o faith_n doctor_n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o ¶_o 2._o lib._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n give_v this_o notable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o most_o vile_a nature_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n make_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o in_o he_o credible_a who_o list_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o abominable_a alexander_n 6._o great_a shame_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1503._o let_v he_o read_v paulus_n jovius_fw-la in_o the_o 1503._o year_n alexander_n with_o poison_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v die_v don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n pius_fw-la 3._o 3_o of_o sena_n nephew_n of_o pius_n 2._o be_v thus_o choose_v when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a caesar_z his_o son_n which_o murder_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n advance_a with_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n guard_v the_o vaticano_n a_o place_n where_o the_o cardinal_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o a_o new_a election_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v make_v pope_n who_o he_o best_o please_v but_o to_o another_o place_n they_o go_v call_v minerva_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o send_v thither_o his_o people_n and_o beset_v they_o about_o then_o run_v the_o report_n through_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prisoner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v throughout_o all_o rome_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n that_o it_o only_o seem_v hannibal_n be_v eftsonne_n to_o enter_v rome_n caesar_n in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o for_o that_o his_o purpose_n he_o see_v will_v not_o prevail_v with_o all_o his_o people_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o their_o conclave_n where_o after_o long_a contention_n they_o elect_a pius_n 3_o who_o be_v pope_n he_o present_o conspire_v against_o the_o french_a which_o occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n but_o he_o proceed_v not_o further_o for_o have_v pope_v but_o 27._o day_n in_o the_o 1503._o 1503._o he_o die_v julius_n 2._o warrior_n a_o genowey_a nephew_n of_o sistus_n 4._o by_o his_o great_a and_o subtle_a wit_n obtain_v great_a dignty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o man_n he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o war_n which_o inclination_n albeit_o he_o be_v pope_n yet_o mortify_v he_o not_o but_o hold_v rather_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n fain_a to_o have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o venetian_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n the_o bentivolians_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o julius_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n that_o he_o war_v with_o his_o excommunication_n and_o arm_n he_o take_v many_o thing_n from_o christian_a prince_n in_o which_o seven_o year_n through_o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o there_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n above_o 200000_o man_n and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o grieve_v imitate_v therein_o the_o cruel_a nero_n who_o have_v cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o burn_v as_o say_v the_o spanish_a song_n mira_n nero_n de_fw-fr tarpeya_n a_o roma_n como_fw-mi se_fw-la ardia_fw-la gritos_fw-la dan_o ninos_fw-la y_fw-es vieios_fw-es y_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es nada_fw-es se_fw-es dolia_fw-la tarpeian_a nero_n do_v behold_v rome_n city_n how_o it_o burn_v yield_v shriek_n and_o cry_n do_v young_a and_o old_a his_o heart_n yet_o nothing_o turn_v this_o julius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a battle_n of_o ravenna_n between_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n wherein_o both_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquer_a remain_v loser_n he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o vanquish_v the_o french_a king_n by_o arm_n attempt_v another_o way_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o take_v part_n with_o france_n he_o give_v their_o kingdom_n for_o a_o pray_v to_o such_o as_o can_v get_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o excommunication_n don_n fernando_n the_o king_n that_o win_v granada_n enter_v into_o navarre_n and_o in_o the_o 1512._o year_n 1512._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n take_v it_o guicciardine_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o history_n take_v speak_v of_o this_o take_n of_o navarre_n say_v these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v unprepared_a and_o hopeless_a of_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n flee_v to_o bierna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o piren_n mountain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n be_v abandon_v except_o certain_a fort_n keep_v for_o the_o flee_v king_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o difficulty_n and_o this_o more_o through_o the_o reputation_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o english_a than_o his_o own_o force_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o unable_a with_o other_o title_n to_o avouch_v his_o lawful_a possession_n allege_v the_o occupation_n thereof_o to_o be_v rightful_o for_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a the_o noble_a act_n of_o king_n d._n fernando_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o sonnet_n junté_fw-fr arragon_n con_fw-mi castilia_n gané_fw-fr à _fw-fr navarray_n granada_n puse_z in_o napoles_n mi_fw-mi silla_fw-la conquiste_n desde_v sevilla_n otro_fw-la mundo_fw-la con_fw-mi miarmada_n castille_n with_o arragon_n i_o join_v i_o win_v navarre_n and_o take_v granada_n in_o naples_n my_o seat_n i_o place_v another_o world_n from_o off_o sevilla_n i_o conquer_v with_o my_o armada_n in_o this_o self_n same_o year_n 1512._o 1512._o as_o friar_n alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o the_o time_n report_v die_v pascall_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o this_o bishopric_n he_o ordain_v buâ—gos_n that_o no_o vigil_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n dance_n and_o other_o thing_n much_o offensive_a to_o god_n which_o there_o pass_v and_o oft_o time_n whordome_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n thus_o far_a venero_fw-la fol._n 117._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o all_o spain_n be_v they_o also_o take_v away_o for_o pilgrimage_n be_v common_o turn_v into_o whoredom_n doctor_n illesoas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n 1_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eugenius_n be_v celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o cabilona_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o church_n hermitage_n &_o other_o house_n of_o devotion_n where_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n &_o to_o make_v watch_n no_o dance_v nor_o vault_a shall_v be_v use_v etc._n etc._n &_o alittle_o low_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v remedy_n &_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a if_o the_o prelate_n shall_v command_v to_o shut_v by_o night_n the_o house_n of_o devotion_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o cry_n &_o small_a devotion_n &_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o
ordinarie_o see_v in_o such_o like_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o same_o illescas_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o prelate_n to_o command_v that_o none_o remain_v by_o night_n in_o such_o like_a hermitage_n for_o many_o wicked_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v shall_v be_v excuse_v etc._n etc._n this_o julius_n with_o his_o host_n upon_o a_o time_n issue_v out_o of_o rome_n hurl_v the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v sith_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n et_fw-fr the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n for_o like_o a_o good_a captain_n he_o carry_v the_o sword_n at_o his_o side_n upon_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o deed_n many_o poet_n make_v verse_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v four_o that_o declare_v the_o history_n ind_n manustrictum_fw-la vagina_fw-la diripit_fw-la ensem_fw-la exclamansque_fw-la truci_fw-la talia_fw-la voce_fw-la refert_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_fw-la pauli_n nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la defendet_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la clavis_fw-la nil_fw-la iwat_fw-la ista_fw-la petri._n from_o scabbard_n then_o his_o naked_a sword_n he_o draw_v exclaim_v &_o with_o cruel_a voice_n he_o say_v this_o sword_n of_o paul_n shall_v make_v our_o foe_n to_o rue_v sith_o peter_n key_n nought_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o aid_n what_o religion_n have_v this_o pope_n that_o so_o shameless_o mock_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o promise_v &_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o this_o oath_n make_v mention_v friar_n bartholomew_n carrança_n speak_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o julius_n be_v hold_v but_o when_o the_o 2_o year_n &_o year_n &_o year_n more_o pass_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n be_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o of_o from_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v too_o bitter_a purge_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basile_n we_o have_v see_v 9_o cardinal_n whereof_o barnardino_n caravaiall_a a_o spaniard_n be_v one_o together_o with_o the_o procurator_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n pisa_n and_o of_o lewes_n 12_o king_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o milan_n and_o nominate_v pisa_n for_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o shall_v begin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o 1511_o year_n 1511._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v perjure_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v yet_o make_v he_o no_o show_n of_o a_o council_n &_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o enormous_a offence_n have_v they_o call_v a_o council_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n where_o unto_o he_o have_v aspire_v through_o ambition_n and_o bribe_n but_o julius_n understand_v hereof_o command_v under_o a_o grievous_a pain_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o shall_v go_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v obey_v lateran_n which_o those_o of_o pisa_n decree_v ordain_v and_o nominate_v rome_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v 1512._o which_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n 1512._o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o padua_n philipus_n decius_n a_o excellent_a lawer_fw-mi who_o by_o writing_n defend_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n 1513._o and_o there_o propound_v these_o 5_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n and_o that_o causeless_a against_o any_o prince_n whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o country_n may_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v invade_v he_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o a_o foresay_a and_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o law_n pragmatical_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v pass_v they_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o answer_n send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o either_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o peace_n or_o else_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n purposely_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v this_o business_n but_o the_o pope_n admit_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o wretched_a julius_n as_o some_o author_n report_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o great_a sodomite_n queen_n anne_z of_o france_n say_v they_o send_v 2_o youth_n to_o cardinal_n robertus_fw-la nanetensis_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v who_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o like_a report_n another_o author_n make_v of_o a_o almain_n youth_n &_o great_a lord_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a wickedness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o neither_o honest_a pen_n ought_v to_o write_v nor_o chaste_a ear_n to_o hear_v yet_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o spain_n thereby_o be_v no_o long_o deceive_v and_o for_o this_o pardon_v i_o good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v julius_n yet_o want_v he_o not_o those_o that_o do_v extol_v he_o for_o very_o godly_a wise_a prudent_a and_o a_o man_n of_o counsel_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n when_o julius_n have_v pope_v 10._o year_n in_o the_o 1513._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n die_v also_o dona_fw-la isabella_n queen_n and_o in_o her_o place_n dona_fw-la jane_n her_o daughter_n which_o marry_v with_o don_n philip_n of_o austra_fw-la son_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v and_o so_o the_o low_a country_n be_v join_v with_o spain_n 10._o leo_fw-la 10._o atheist_n a_o florentine_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n quiet_a and_o gentle_a but_o leave_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o unquiet_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o suffer_v many_o insolency_n to_o be_v commit_v much_o give_v he_o be_v to_o idleness_n pleasure_n take_v and_o carnal_a delight_n many_o bastard_n he_o have_v who_o he_o great_o enrich_v make_v they_o duke_n and_o mighty_a lord_n and_o marry_v they_o with_o great_a lady_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 13_o year_n be_v this_o leo_n make_v cardinal_n what_o age_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o coronation_n be_v make_v most_o great_a feast_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o recount_v above_o 100000_o ducat_n they_o affirm_v be_v cast_v among_o the_o people_n as_o say_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la 10._o at_o one_o time_n create_v 13_o cardinal_n among_o who_o he_o will_v make_v raphaell_n vrbinas_n a_o most_o excellent_a painter_n that_o this_o way_n he_o may_v recompense_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o his_o picture_n see_v here_o wherefore_o the_o hat_n do_v serve_v &_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o they_o be_v wonted_o give_v for_o other_o abomination_n liberal_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n &_o much_o more_o in_o take_v money_n for_o they_o to_o enrich_v his_o child_n in_o the_o 1515._o year_n leo_n grant_v a_o jubilee_n to_o fraâ—ucis_n king_n of_o france_n which_o jubilee_n pass_v also_o into_o many_o other_o province_n the_o comissares_fw-la echacueruos_fw-la deceiver_n do_v preach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v tax_v shall_v draw_v one_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o looseston_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n will_v do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v tax_v they_o pardon_v those_o that_o take_v this_o jubilee_n for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o gain_n as_o they_o say_v displease_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o question_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n martin_n luther_n luther_n among_o other_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o insolent_a pardon_n and_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o almaigne_n as_o say_v bartholomew_n carança_n a_o
maleficae_fw-la snperstitionis_fw-la qui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la turban_n quorum_fw-la instinctu_fw-la piacularis_fw-la adolescens_fw-la dirum_fw-la facinus_fw-la instituerat_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o banish_v from_o all_o france_n that_o kind_a of_o man_n which_o with_o their_o new_a and_o pestilent_a superstition_n disturb_v the_o weal_n public_a by_o who_o instinct_n and_o persuasion_n that_o miserable_a young_a man_n commit_v so_o great_a abomination_n it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v the_o chancery_n royal_a of_o france_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o claremont_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n perturber_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o present_a sentence_n depart_v from_o paris_n and_o from_o the_o other_o city_n and_o people_n where_o they_o have_v their_o college_n and_o avoid_v the_o whole_a realm_n within_o 15_o day_n after_o upon_o pain_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v the_o say_a time_n expire_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o offender_n culpable_a of_o high_a treason_n their_o good_n aswell_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a to_o they_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o godly_a work_n and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prescribe_v moreover_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o send_v their_o student_n to_o any_o college_n of_o the_o say_a company_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o they_o instruct_v upon_o the_o same_o pain_n laesae_fw-la maiestratis_fw-la all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o self_n word_n of_o the_o sentence_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o villainy_n out_o of_o all_o france_n banish_v but_o they_o as_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o friend_n to_o blodshed_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o effect_v their_o business_n and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o book_n wherein_o wicked_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n that_o give_v such_o sentence_n they_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o canonize_v the_o foresay_a traitor_n john_n castell_n incite_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treason_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n and_o lord_n if_o in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v this_o their_o shameless_a boldness_n cause_v the_o most_o prudent_a parliament_n in_o the_o 1598._o year_n eftsoon_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o it_o have_v former_o give_v against_o the_o say_a jesuit_n don_z sebastian_z king_n of_o portugal_n for_o listen_v to_o these_o jesuit_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o persuade_v his_o go_v into_o barbary_n where_o he_o valiant_o fight_v with_o the_o whole_a niobilitie_n of_o portugal_n be_v destroy_v these_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o swethland_n they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v protestant_n will_v not_o that_o the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n from_o polonia_n shall_v place_v jesuit_n about_o he_o the_o king_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o jesuit_n will_v place_v they_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o let_v other_o prince_n and_o lord_n beware_v of_o strange_a direction_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o land_n because_o they_o nought_o serve_v for_o but_o spy_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n public_a set_v prince_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v all_o this_o which_o they_o do_v they_o sanctify_v with_o the_o title_n pretext_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n much_o puff_v up_o they_o be_v with_o the_o title_n which_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o of_o their_o own_a papist_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o smell_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o the_o franciscan_n dominican_n &_o other_o eat_v no_o good_a crumb_n as_o they_o say_v with_o they_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o terrible_a lie_n which_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o king_n abaddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destroyer_n they_o have_v forge_v all_o the_o world_n know_v savoy_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o savoy_n be_v a_o city_n call_v geneva_n this_o city_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v god_n particular_o bless_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o these_o weapon_n have_v this_o city_n war_v against_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a advauncement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o chief_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v secret_a hatred_n towards_o the_o city_n &_o have_v practise_v the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o by_o violence_n destroy_v it_o because_o god_n do_v help_v &_o defend_v it_o with_o notable_a lie_n have_v they_o often_o practise_v to_o defame_v it_o and_o so_o invent_v they_o that_o which_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v not_o more_o invent_v jesuit_n they_o write_v one_o to_o another_o with_o great_a reioycinge_n that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o theodor_n de_fw-fr beza_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n who_o with_o his_o learned_a sermon_n and_o write_n in_o that_o city_n have_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n space_n and_o more_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v have_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a purpose_n he_o send_v to_o request_v the_o lord_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o come_v visit_v he_o which_o have_v some_o what_o to_o impart_v unto_o they_o they_o come_v say_v they_o and_o that_o beza_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v come_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o such_o vehemency_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o and_o that_o he_o also_o reduce_v all_o geneva_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n they_o proceed_v with_o their_o lie_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n say_v they_o hear_v this_o news_n send_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o geneva_n to_o understand_v what_o have_v pass_v who_o return_v from_o geneva_n say_v that_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n they_o say_v also_o that_o their_o jesuit_n have_v go_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o that_o they_o have_v shame_v &_o confound_v they_o to_o these_o most_o notable_a lie_n answer_v the_o most_o learned_a beza_n the_o other_o minister_n of_o geneva_n do_v brief_o also_o answer_v but_o very_o lively_a in_o their_o proper_a colour_n and_o shadow_n depaint_v the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o refer_v i_o 44._o the_o devil_n as_o our_o redeemer_n paint_v he_o out_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n can_v be_v but_o murderer_n and_o liar_n perque_n de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr cueruo_n conform_v all_o commum_fw-la refran_fw-la mal_fw-fr huevo_fw-la for_o of_o a_o evil_a crow_n after_o our_o spanish_a proverb_n a_o evil_a egg_n such_o except_o by_o miracle_n can_v leave_v their_o nature_n when_o the_o blackmore_n shall_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n 23._o than_o these_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n teach_v to_o work_v wickedness_n to_o murder_v and_o lie_v may_v do_v good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o gain_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v get_v by_o their_o lie_n be_v that_o very_o many_o which_o before_o well_o conceit_v they_o see_v their_o lie_n so_o palpable_a &_o know_v that_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v no_o need_n of_o lie_n now_o nought_o account_v of_o they_o among_o wise_a people_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a will_v they_o loose_v their_o credit_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o god_n abhor_v all_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n will_v he_o destroy_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n murderer_n
the_o 170._o year_n the_o gentile_n force_v with_o torment_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o say_v of_o their_o master_n many_o abomination_n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n celsus_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o disloyal_a and_o traitor_n and_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o jew_n origen_n defend_v the_o christian_n with_o 8_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o celsus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v great_a calamity_n and_o war_n the_o which_o symachus_n a_o orator_n and_o many_o other_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n â—8_o say_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n adore_v their_o god_n etc._n it_o prosper_v the_o like_a history_n recite_v jeremy_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n then_o all_o thing_n prosper_v read_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o this_o slander_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o many_o year_n live_v before_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n call_v demetrianus_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v then_o afflict_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n against_o this_o demetrianus_n write_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n because_o unwilling_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unjust_a persecution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o god_n he_o show_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o in_o our_o time_n full_o pass_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v we_o at_o this_o day_n slander_v and_o unjust_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n condemn_v the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n by_o we_o name_v and_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_o do_v now_o make_v our_o defence_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n send_v in_o our_o day_n so_o many_o calamity_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o divine_a worship_n calamity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o honour_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o god_n alone_o do_v they_o not_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o adore_v not_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v albeit_o their_o second_o nicen_n council_n not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a command_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v also_o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o in_o some_o affliction_n invocate_v the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o also_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o content_v christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o many_o mediator_n do_v they_o invent_v &_o each_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o himself_o also_o they_o take_v away_o &_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v curse_a of_o god_n &_o so_o take_v they_o away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n against_o image_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o do_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n also_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v institute_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v make_v 7._o err_v they_o also_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o inquisition_n can_v err_v hence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n counsel_n &_o inquisitor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o &_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o give_v not_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o common_a be_v ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a christian_n because_o so_o instruct_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o because_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n and_o because_o they_o add_v not_o nor_o ought_v diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v then_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n we_o will_v make_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o elias_n inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n free_o make_v unto_o k._n achab._n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o say_v achab_n which_o trouble_v israel_n elias_n answer_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o &_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baal_n you_o then_o will_v we_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n your_o father_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v they_o which_o worship_v not_o nor_o honour_n god_n but_o you_o worship_n and_o honour_n image_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o with_o many_o other_o place_n let_v our_o adversary_n at_o last_o understand_v these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n within_o our_o day_n we_o have_v &_o yet_o do_v suffer_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o so_o may_v soften_v &_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o do_v pharo_n who_o by_o the_o more_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n &_o contempt_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o harden_v against_o god_n &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v ancient_a history_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n afflict_v spain_n with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o calamaty_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n this_o persecution_n beginning_n in_o seville_a have_v stretch_v almost_o throughout_o all_o spain_n against_o the_o noble_a &_o learned_a people_n as_o after_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o pulpit_n confession_n &_o discourse_n do_v affirm_v all_o this_o of_o right_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n the_o common_a people_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o other_o thing_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o these_o baalamite_n tell_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n cap._n 31._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4._o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 1561._o year_n on_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n the_o 21_o of_o september_n be_v the_o saboth_n valladolid_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n aftre_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o street_n call_v costanilla_n of_o valladolid_n so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o 30._o hour_n space_n it_o ruin_v above_o 400._o of_o the_o most_o
principal_a &_o rich_a house_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n so_o wonderful_a &_o almost_o never_o see_v be_v this_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a for_o the_o neighbour_n house_n and_o near_o adjoin_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v be_v not_o only_o burn_v but_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o moment_n do_v leap_v from_o one_o street_n to_o another_o far_o of_o distant_a and_o beginning_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n bring_v the_o whole_a present_o with_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n many_o marchandize_n much_o wheat_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v great_o trouble_v because_o none_o can_v know_v how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o all_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o conjuration_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v make_v every_o year_n upon_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v please_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n from_o the_o like_a plague_n &_o tribulation_n thus_o far_o d._n illescas_n to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n will_v i_o here_o also_o recount_v a_o very_a pleasant_a tale_n which_o i_o read_v in_o a_o history_n &_o i_o myself_o also_o hear_v d._n bourne_n who_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o england_n tell_v the_o same_o the_o history_n be_v this_o fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o one_o malary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v public_o recant_v and_o bear_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o faggot_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o this_o recantation_n d._n smith_n divinity_n reader_n preach_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o doctor_n for_o more_o confirmation_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n cause_v their_o holy_a and_o catholic_a peace_n of_o white_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o he_o to_o this_o spectacle_n run_v very_o much_o people_n aswell_o student_n as_o citizen_n which_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o great_a attention_n hardly_o have_v the_o doctor_n half_o finish_v his_o sermon_n when_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n be_v sudden_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cry_n be_v for_o that_o one_o come_v along_o the_o street_n espy_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o english_a use_n in_o such_o case_n he_o cry_v through_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n when_o they_o within_o the_o church_n &_o never_o to_o the_o door_n hear_v fire_n fire_n they_o also_o begin_v to_o say_v fire_n fire_n and_o so_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n go_v fire_n fire_n even_o to_o the_o doctor_n &_o the_o preacher_n himself_o who_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o fire_n fire_n remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n he_o conceive_v and_o marvel_v what_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v on_o all_o side_n the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n his_o auditory_a see_v he_o look_v up_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v fire_n fire_n some_o demand_v of_o other_o some_o where_o see_v you_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o demand_n one_o answer_v in_o the_o churchy_n hardly_o have_v the_o other_o answer_v in_o the_o church_n church_n when_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n burn_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n see_v any_o fire_n all_o notwithstanding_o together_o cry_v fire_n fire_n and_o each_o one_o suppose_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o hear_v then_o fear_v they_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o concourse_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v with_o word_n be_v express_v such_o as_o have_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v experience_n thereof_o this_o strong_a imagination_n of_o fire_n possess_v their_o head_n all_o whatsoever_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o imagination_n conceive_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o augment_v this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o faggot_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n have_v joint_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n the_o great_a dust_n which_o with_o the_o unquietnes_n concourse_n &_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v augment_v in_o they_o also_o this_o suspicion_n this_o dust_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o concourse_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o many_o come_v to_o their_o death_n for_o the_o small_a rib_n &_o bone_n be_v break_v whereof_o many_o die_v the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o throng_n &_o press_v that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n see_v no_o remedy_n they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v they_o alive_a it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v those_o great_a rabbin_n those_o great_a doctor_n with_o their_o long_a scarlet_a robe_n &_o doctoral_a habit_n run_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o blowing_z pant_a and_o sweat_v seek_v some_o corner_n where_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o all_o this_o company_n be_v there_o none_o more_o quiet_a than_o the_o poor_a penitent_a heretic_n who_o throw_v from_o he_o the_o faggot_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o friar_n that_o be_v next_o he_o &_o so_o abide_v quiet_a expect_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o he_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o none_o more_o fearful_a nor_o more_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n then_o smith_n the_o preacher_n who_o with_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o cry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n say_v these_o be_v the_o web_n &_o craft_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o his_o breadden_fw-mi god_n which_o he_o call_v lord_n &_o be_v hang_v as_o we_o have_v say_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_v he_o nought_o in_o this_o garboil_n more_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v then_o when_o the_o lead_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o melt_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v cover_v with_o lead_n &_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o melt_a lead_n fall_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v they_o amaze_v &_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n &_o command_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o force_n regard_v of_o their_o learning_n nor_o authority_n they_o can_v aught_o prevail_v they_o change_v their_o purpose_n &_o begin_v to_o use_v very_o gentle_a word_n promise_v to_o they_o they_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o that_o danger_n albeit_o by_o the_o ear_n a_o good_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o give_v 20_o pound_n every_o pound_n be_v forty_o spanish_a rial_n a_o other_o promise_v his_o garment_n &_o other_o other_o like_a thing_n they_o that_o may_v place_v themselves_o in_o the_o hollowness_n between_o pillar_n &_o pillar_n that_o the_o lead_n which_o they_o say_v be_v melt_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o a_o master_n of_o the_o college_n there_o be_v which_o unnailed_a a_o table_n &_o cover_v therewith_o his_o head_n &_o shoulder_n that_o the_o lead_n shall_v work_v he_o no_o annoyance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o very_o gross_a who_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n needs_o will_v be_v break_v of_o the_o glass_n to_o go_v out_o by_o the_o pane_n of_o a_o window_n but_o half_o of_o his_o body_n be_v forth_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o grate_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a the_o poor_a paunch_a monk_n see_v his_o danger_n double_v for_o if_o the_o fire_n or_o moult_a lead_n shall_v fall_v without_o that_o part_n than_o that_o be_v without_o the_o window_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n &_o if_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o church_n the_o part_n then_o within_o be_v in_o
the_o same_o danger_n to_o another_o monk_n another_o chance_n happen_v and_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a boy_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a press_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o can_v not_o go_v forth_o clyme_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o head_n and_o so_o come_v and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n where_o he_o abide_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v further_o thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n he_o espy_v by_o chance_n among_o those_o that_o come_v crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o a_o monk_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o bear_v at_o his_o back_n a_o great_a and_o large_a cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v good_a occasion_n offer_v monk_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v and_o so_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o let_v fall_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n and_o very_o witty_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n suppose_v if_o the_o monk_n escape_v that_o he_o also_o with_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n the_o monk_n crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o at_o last_o escape_v carry_v the_o boy_n at_o his_o back_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o cowl_n &_o for_o some_o time_n perceive_v not_o any_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n within_o a_o while_n the_o monk_n come_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o feel_v his_o cowl_n more_o weighty_a then_o wonted_o it_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v in_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o afresh_o to_o fear_n more_fw-mi they_o before_o when_o he_o be_v throng_v among_o the_o people_n suppose_v &_o that_o very_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v fire_v the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o his_o cowl_n &_o then_o present_o begin_v he_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v that_o hang_v at_o my_o back_n to_o who_o the_o boy_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n for_o so_o be_v his_o master_n call_v but_o i_o conjure_v thou_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o indivisible_a trintie_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o depart_v hence_o to_o who_o the_o youth_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v let_v i_o go_v and_o so_o speak_v assay_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cowl_n which_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o boy_n endeavour_n to_o go_v out_o begin_v to_o rend_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o monk_n when_o the_o monk_n well_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o boy_n out_o of_o the_o cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o danger_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o run_v with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o pass_v they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o the_o church_n behold_v on_o all_o side_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n marueyl_v to_o see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o straight_o and_o make_v sign_n &_o show_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o tell_v they_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o for_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o rush_v within_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v they_o interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o though_o all_o without_o the_o church_n have_v with_o lively_a flame_n burn_v and_o that_o for_o the_o distil_a down_o of_o the_o melt_a lead_n and_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o go_v forth_o so_o that_o sign_n and_o voice_n much_o increase_v the_o fear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hour_n endure_v this_o confusion_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v many_o billet_n fix_v one_o the_o church_n door_n one_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o payer_n of_o shoe_n late_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n another_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o garment_n in_o another_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o a_o hat_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o another_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o purse_n and_o money_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o another_o be_v demand_v a_o little_a ring_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n almost_o in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v or_o forget_v some_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a penitent_n he_o they_o command_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o tumult_n do_v his_o penance_n as_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n frideswid_v and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o these_o history_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o vallodalid_n and_o the_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o oxford_n do_v very_o well_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a christian_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v slander_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n god_n who_o be_v just_o will_v not_o leave_v without_o punishment_n such_o monstrous_a lie_n such_o false_a testimony_n and_o such_o fierce_a cruelty_n his_o day_n albeit_o he_o slack_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a holy_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n by_o they_o shed_v cry_v unto_o god_n 10._o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o slack_v to_o judge_n and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o they_o this_o day_n let_v we_o then_o expecte_v with_o patience_n god_n one_o day_n show_v mercy_n to_o sevil_n that_o this_o monastery_n of_o saint_n isodor_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o university_n where_o divinity_n may_v be_v chief_o profess_v the_o rent_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o be_v great_a suffice_v with_o over_o plum_n to_o maintain_v the_o say_a university_n and_o the_o ruyned_a house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la may_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o public_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v so_o great_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 4._o touch_v the_o great_a number_n of_o spaniard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v lutheran_n that_o be_v discover_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o former_a year_n be_v lutheran_n heretic_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v whatsoever_o in_o spain_n but_o all_o those_o that_o they_o punish_v be_v stranger_n as_o dutchman_n fleminge_n or_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o these_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a low_o vile_a people_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a race_n afore_o time_n do_v wonted_o go_v out_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o sarbenito_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n have_v we_o see_v the_o prison_n scaffold_n and_o fire_n also_o furnish_v with_o famous_a people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v moan_v of_o illustrious_a person_n also_o and_o of_o such_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n be_v far_o before_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a the_o business_n come_v to_o term_n that_o they_o practise_v now_o among_o themselves_o a_o most_o fearful_a conspiracy_n such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o happen_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v afterwards_o understand_v all_o spain_n have_v run_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o lttle_a low_o in_o valladolid_n d._n caçalla_n his_o five_o brother_n and_o mother_n with_o most_o great_a secrecy_n &_o singular_a diligence_n be_v take_v in_o toro_n be_v take_v herrezuelus_n &_o many_o other_o in_o cemora_n &_o in_o pedrosa_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n nun_n marry_a woman_n and_o damsel_n famous_a and_o of_o great_a quality_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v also_o certain_a nun_n very_o young_a and_o
punish_v but_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o none_o in_o particular_a but_o general_o be_v accuse_v they_o make_v a_o edict_n &_o publish_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sevil_n command_v all_o &_o every_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v which_o have_v know_v hear_v or_o understand_v if_o any_o friar_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o that_o with_o their_o daughter_n or_o daughter_n at_o confession_n have_v to_o this_o end_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n that_o such_o person_n upon_o most_o grievous_a pain_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a office_n within_o 30_o day_n this_o decree_n once_o publish_v so_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o woman_n which_o from_o seville_a only_a go_v to_o accuse_v their_o filthy_a confessor_n to_o the_o inquisition_n that_o 20_o notary_n and_o so_o many_o inquisitor_n suffice_v not_o to_o take_v their_o deposition_n the_o inquisitor_n find_v themselves_o much_o weary_v and_o unable_a in_o 30_o day_n to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n give_v they_o other_o 30_o and_o yet_o these_o 30_o not_o suffise_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prolong_v the_o time_n many_o honest_a matron_n and_o many_o lady_n of_o quality_n hold_v great_a war_n within_o themselves_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n impose_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v conceal_v it_o move_v they_o to_o go_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o fear_v lest_o their_o husband_n hold_v they_o for_o suspect_v shall_v become_v jealous_a of_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o dare_v they_o nor_o yet_o find_v opportunity_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o at_o last_o disguise_v and_o mask_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o andaluzia_n as_o covert_a as_o they_o can_v they_o go_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n yet_o how_o disguise_v and_o secret_a soever_o they_o be_v many_o husband_n leave_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o watch_v they_o early_o to_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a jealousy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n father_n of_o confession_n to_o go_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a hang_v down_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n every_o hour_n and_o minute_n expect_v when_o the_o familiar_a of_o the_o inquisition_n will_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o great_a then_o that_o which_o the_o lutheran_n then_o suffer_v yet_o be_v all_o their_o fear_n but_o wind_n and_o smoke_n which_o pass_v away_o for_o the_o inquisitor_n by_o experience_n foresee_v the_o great_a damage_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o point_v at_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o prise_v nor_o esteem_v as_o before_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o business_n but_o interpose_v their_o authority_n hush_v all_o thing_n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v ever_o happen_v and_o so_o no_o confessor_n be_v chastise_v no_o not_o those_o who_o villainy_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v which_o thing_n free_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n but_o his_o day_n will_v come_v upon_o such_o and_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o smother_v so_o great_a villainy_n and_o abomination_n who_o pardon_v their_o friend_n and_o household_n father_n of_o confession_n turn_v all_o their_o hate_n and_o fury_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o lutheran_n who_o with_o fire_n and_o blood_n they_o do_v not_o only_o persecute_v in_o seville_a and_o valladolid_n but_o in_o many_o part_n of_o spain_n also_o and_o thus_o be_v jesus_n christ_n again_o in_o his_o member_n condemn_v and_o barrabas_n let_v loose_a about_o the_o 1550._o year_n one_o don_n pedro_n de_fw-fr cordova_n priest_n make_v confession_n a_o instrument_n to_o abuse_v his_o devout_a penitent_n about_o 1576_o year_n for_o the_o like_a business_n be_v many_o theatinians_n or_o jesuit_n call_v alumbrados_n in_o erena_n condemn_v the_o principal_a of_o who_o be_v call_v father_n ternan_n daluares_n who_o die_v in_o the_o galley_n not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o sicilia_n another_o such_o like_a chance_n happen_v not_o that_o which_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v machavile_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o allege_v not_o machavile_n because_o i_o hold_v he_o for_o godly_a but_o for_o a_o wicked_a politician_n do_v i_o hold_v he_o the_o history_n that_o he_o recount_v do_v i_o allege_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o say_v panuinus_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n very_o few_o there_o be_v 5._o that_o from_o such_o low_a beginning_n and_o in_o such_o short_a time_n have_v attain_v so_o great_a dignity_n as_o do_v pius_n 5._o for_o be_v a_o friar_n dominick_n without_o any_o other_o office_n he_o come_v on_o foot_n to_o rome_n and_o within_o 15_o year_n obtain_v all_o these_o office_n inquisitor_n he_o be_v bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n his_o name_n at_o the_o font_n be_v anthony_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o s._n anthony_n day_n when_o he_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a he_o place_v himself_o a_o friar_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o dominick_n and_o call_v he_o be_v michael_n this_o name_n he_o hold_v until_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o will_v then_o neither_o be_v call_v anthony_n which_o be_v his_o christian_a name_n nor_o michael_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o order_n but_o call_v himself_o pius_n 5._o which_o name_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o figure_n call_v antiphrasis_n as_o when_o we_o call_v a_o negro_n white_a john_n so_o he_o be_v impious_a call_v himself_o pius_n concern_v his_o election_n may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o which_o say_v john_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o porta_n say_v as_o panuinus_n report_v of_o gregory_n 10._o quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o discord_n among_o the_o cardinal_n make_v pius_n the_o five_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o give_v out_o against_o the_o most_o gracious_a queen_n of_o england_n defendresse_fw-fr of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a faith_n a_o most_o pestilent_a bull_n wherein_o he_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o exhort_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o this_o furious_a and_o brutish_a lightning_n effect_v no_o mischief_n all_o be_v turn_v to_o smoke_v nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o a_o certain_a thunderclap_n &_o noise_n of_o gunshot_n or_o childernes_n squibbe_n and_o so_o his_o bull_n be_v foolishness_n a_o little_a bubble_n it_o be_v which_o when_o be_v rain_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o present_o vade_v away_o he_o that_o bring_v this_o bull_n to_o england_n be_v catch_v and_o as_o a_o traitor_n sentence_v to_o death_n and_o quarter_v the_o pope_n his_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v he_o nor_o with_o all_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v for_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o kingdom_n live_v and_o reign_v triumph_v over_o her_o enemy_n maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o make_v her_o kingdom_n a_o receptacle_n refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o poor_a stranger_n which_o from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o europe_n fly_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v these_o 40._o year_n space_n with_o draw_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o powerful_a arm_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o name_n be_v jehova_n have_v do_v this_o to_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 7._o for_o beside_o he_o be_v there_o no_o god_n confound_v then_o be_v they_o that_o serve_v and_o worship_n carve_v image_n those_o that_o worship_v idol_n since_o they_o neither_o can_v help_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v goodness_n pope_n this_o impius_fw-la 5._o spunge_v out_o of_o petrarque_n and_o bocace_n the_o famous_a italian_a poet_n all_o that_o which_o with_o great_a liberty_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ecclesiastcall_a person_n for_o you_o must_v note_v that_o before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n and_o other_o more_o that_o succeed_v the_o italian_n and_o chief_o the_o subtle_a and_o free_a witted_a florentine_n be_v those_o that_o with_o their_o lively_a colour_n and_o proper_a shadow_n paint_v out_o the_o pope_n his_o roman_a court_n and_o clergy_n read_v dant_fw-la petrark_v and_o bocace_n but_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v geld_v and_o thou_o
encounter_v the_o inquisitor_n &_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o good_a cudgel_n which_o he_o carry_v to_o abate_v the_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o unhappy_a pereto_o infâ—â—lix_fw-la be_v thus_o cudgel_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o recount_v his_o mischance_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la 4._o very_a much_o complain_v upon_o the_o magnifico_n the_o pope_n hereat_o disdain_v send_v he_o back_o to_o venice_n with_o much_o more_o authority_n &_o power_n then_o before_o when_o felix_n be_v return_v unto_o venice_n he_o present_v his_o conomission_n to_o the_o segniory_n the_o segniory_n be_v wise_a &_o prudent_a &_o know_v the_o quarrilous_a humour_n of_o this_o man_n &_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v command_v a_o wax_n candle_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o fellix_fw-la if_o he_o be_v wise_a precise_o to_o depart_v their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o that_o candle_n be_v consume_v this_o infoelix_fw-la unable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o veniâ—_n return_v eftsoon_o to_o rome_n &_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o man_n meet_v for_o his_o service_n make_v he_o master_n of_o his_o palace_n after_o this_o when_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n of_o all_o man_n how_o high_a soever_o fear_v &_o like_v of_o none_o hold_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n send_v felix_n into_o spain_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscans_n the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o now_o happen_v to_o die_v this_o dignity_n give_v the_o pope_n to_o felix_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n in_o conclusion_n when_o gregory_n 13_o be_v dead_a felix_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n in_o spain_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o this_o name_n he_o take_v in_o memory_n of_o sistus_n 4._o who_o be_v as_o be_v he_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o abominable_a true_o be_v the_o thing_n read_v of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o that_o their_o memory_n with_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o perpetual_a oblivion_n read_v his_o life_n which_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v felix_n be_v call_v sistus_n 5._o because_o he_o think_v to_o be_v another_o and_o yet_o worse_o than_o sistus_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v pope_n as_o though_o in_o himself_o his_o roman_a court_n his_o rome_n his_o babylon_n which_o for_o her_o custom_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n and_o more_o than_o beastly_a abomination_n and_o for_o doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n say_v her_o renown_a petrarque_n now_o 200_o year_n past_a nothing_o there_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v he_o give_v himself_o i_o say_v as_o though_o in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o seek_v to_o correct_v &_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o entermedle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o other_o and_o so_o by_o all_o possible_a way_n deceit_n craft_n treason_n and_o violence_n he_o practise_v to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n suborn_v and_o animate_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o abominable_a traitor_n promise_v they_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v for_o himself_o nor_o can_v give_v to_o other_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v murder_v the_o most_o illustrious_a queen_n of_o england_n who_o for_o forty_o year_n space_n with_o so_o great_a peace_n &_o clemency_n most_o prudent_o have_v govern_v her_o kingdom_n in_o which_o time_n with_o temporal_a riches_n &_o abundance_n of_o bodily_a necessary_n &_o with_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n bless_v this_o kingdom_n from_o all_o these_o treason_n god_n as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n maugre_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v deliver_v the_o queen_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o burst_v for_o anger_n so_o also_o have_v this_o pope_n oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o first_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n curse_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v and_o chief_o of_o the_o undoubted_a right_n which_o for_o want_v of_o right_a heir_n male_a have_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o poor_a church_n which_o this_o antichrist_n in_o these_o prince_n do_v persecute_v arise_v lord_n put_v to_o flight_v thy_o enemy_n break_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o harm_n to_o thy_o poor_a child_n hasten_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n beat_v down_o satan_n &_o that_o speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n 21._o and_o exalt_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o place_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n &_o he_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o person_n this_o most_o christian_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o sistus_n 5._o bamned_a in_o the_o 1588._o year_n die_v of_o poison_n slay_v in_o the_o same_o year_n do_v henry_n 3_o k._n of_o france_n cause_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o another_o day_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n to_o the_o guise_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n &_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n short_o after_o but_o of_o her_o natural_a death_n die_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n &_o of_o his_o brother_n cause_v many_o &_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n of_o of_o france_n as_o paris_z rouen_n lion_n tholous_n &_o other_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 1589_o the_o king_n come_v upon_o paris_n and_o besiege_v it_o straight_o the_o parisian_n see_v themselves_o in_o that_o estate_n resolve_v of_o no_o other_o remedy_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a misery_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o he_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o do_v they_o promise_v great_a reward_n &_o so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o desperate_a person_n k._n which_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o among_o all_o these_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v clement_n before_o the_o rest_n prefer_v aman_o unlearned_a &_o of_o little_a honesty_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v often_o be_v chastise_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o the_o king_n camp_n come_v he_o feign_v business_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n of_o most_o great_a importance_n the_o king_n in_o affection_n much_o incline_v to_o these_o friar_n command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o friar_n be_v enter_v kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n the_o king_n who_o be_v sit_v the_o better_a to_o hear_v he_o somewhat_o duble_v his_o body_n the_o curse_a sinon_n then_o draw_v a_o poison_a knife_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n thrust_v it_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n feel_v himself_o wound_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o cry_n run_v many_o who_o stab_v and_o kill_v this_o unmerciful_a clement_n albeit_o the_o king_n command_v they_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o this_o wound_n of_o the_o king_n cause_v sadness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n contrariwise_o great_a mirth_n among_o the_o enemy_n who_o instant_o demand_v aloud_o if_o the_o friar_n knife_n be_v sharp_a enough_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n call_v henry_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o night_n follow_v die_v when_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n come_v to_o rome_n pope_n sistus_n 5._o make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n in_o the_o concistorie_n of_o cardinal_n the_o 11._o of_o september_n 1589._o where_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v the_o treason_n of_o this_o curse_a dominick_n with_o the_o act_n of_o eleazar_n 10._o and_o of_o judith_n but_o say_v also_o it_o surpass_v they_o of_o eleazar_n be_v make_v mention_n 1._o macha_n 6._o who_o see_v a_o elephant_n more_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n arm_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o king_n antiochus_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o purchase_v eternal_a glory_n he_o adventure_v himself_o &_o run_v courageous_o to_o the_o eelephant_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o squadron_n kill_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o all_o side_n throw_v down_o until_o he_o come_v under_o the_o elephant_n and_o place_v himself_o under_o he_o slay_v he_o the_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o what_o force_v it_o to_o allege_v so_o many_o counsel_n since_o in_o one_o council_n this_o question_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o both_o party_n hear_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n primacy_n so_o that_o the_o sismatiques_n of_o africa_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n retire_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o malevant_n wherein_o be_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o father_n pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_a which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grudge_v here_o at_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o also_o be_v s._n augustine_n present_a to_o defend_v his_o right_n this_o question_n in_o this_o council_n be_v true_o handle_v zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n successive_o be_v bishop_n aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o they_o be_v three_o and_o present_a namely_o faustine_n bishop_n philip_n &_o aselias_n presbyter_n there_o govern_v these_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n o_o of_o rome_n from_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o any_o metropolitaine_n whatsoever_o one_o daniel_n a_o notary_n red_a the_o whole_a 5._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v but_o very_o untrue_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o good_a apothecary_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n well_o know_v to_o give_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n much_o marueyl_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v then_o in_o writing_n they_o command_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v read_v and_o no_o word_n of_o such_o appellation_n find_v yet_o do_v the_o roman_a legate_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a it_o be_v then_o to_o send_v certain_a man_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o also_o to_o rome_n itself_o discover_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n within_o one_o year_n be_v they_o bring_v and_o the_o original_n itself_o chief_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o constantinople_n read_v they_o be_v and_o no_o mention_n nor_o ought_v else_o that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n of_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o roman_n allege_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v at_o all_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o copy_n a_o letter_n than_o be_v write_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n say_v they_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v other_o pope_n and_o metropolitane_n shall_v meddle_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o bishorick_n &_o not_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o possession_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 230_o father_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pope_n self_n same_o three_o legate_n before_o name_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n when_o they_o use_v not_o such_o tyranny_n as_o now_o they_o use_v do_v dare_v to_o falsify_v a_o council_n in_o almost_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o this_o year_n 1598._o what_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v do_v quien_n haze_v un_fw-fr cesto_fw-la hara_fw-la ciento_fw-la he_o that_o make_v one_o basket_n will_v make_v a_o hundred_o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o falsify_v the_o counsel_n see_v they_o have_v shameless_o take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v but_o 9_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v note_v our_o spanish_a caranâ—a_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la set_v down_o no_o one_o of_o so_o many_o cannon_n in_o it_o of_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o cause_n be_v lest_o he_o shall_v therein_o have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o allege_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n never_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o determine_v a_o summarie_n only_o he_o make_v and_o very_o brief_a say_n that_o the_o council_n determine_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n demand_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o say_v not_o unto_o what_o purpose_n o_o great_a subtlety_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o it_o be_v general_a call_v he_o provincial_a so_o also_o call_v it_o panuinus_n notwithstanding_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v there_o present_a 217_o bishop_n and_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o let_v it_o then_o to_o be_v general_a the_o papist_n what_o they_o may_v will_v forget_v this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o say_v panninus_n it_o be_v confirm_v in_o trullo_n gracian_a also_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n text_n use_v the_o same_o malice_n that_o none_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v for_o that_o the_o sismatikes_n of_o africa_n condemn_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o africa_n appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o command_v the_o council_n they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o that_o the_o business_n without_o seek_v further_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o africa_n and_o so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n nor_o accept_v their_o appellation_n which_o have_v in_o africa_n be_v condemn_v and_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n excommunicate_a the_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o council_n be_v found_v send_v by_o it_o to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o that_o in_o no_o council_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n determine_v but_o that_o the_o nicen_n council_n contrariwise_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v it_o will_v assist_v every_o province_n to_o judge_v controversy_n that_o each_o one_o which_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o inspire_v many_o priest_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v then_o one_o only_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o clear_o appear_v how_o false_a be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o renew_v this_o falsehood_n and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v these_o word_n phocas_n de_fw-fr clare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a also_o he_o say_v this_o superiority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o be_v and_o by_o all_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o thing_n prove_v &_o without_o dispute_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n chap._n 6._o and_o raimundus_n rufus_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n for_o lover_n of_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n 600._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v also_o debate_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v himself_o favour_v of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a mauricius_n willing_a to_o advance_v his_o city_n and_o abase_v rome_n do_v
shall_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o thou_o found_v in_o chaste_a and_o humble_a poverty_n lifte_v thou_o up_o thy_o horn_n against_o thy_o founder_n shameless_a strumpet_n where_o have_v thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o evil_n get_v riches_n etc._n etc._n if_o petrarch_n 260_o year_n and_o more_o since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o truth_n say_v this_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n papal_a what_o shall_v be_v say_v now_o when_o the_o malice_n tyranny_n ungodliness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n dante_n danter_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a than_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o petrarch_n as_o little_a flatter_v the_o pope_n other_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o petrarch_n say_v they_o dante_n in_o his_o 7._o song_n of_o hell_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 11._o song_n and_o 6._o circle_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o 15._o song_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sodomy_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n bocace_n these_o be_v the_o four_o cardinal_a virtue_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n covetousness_n heresy_n sodomy_n and_o simony_n bocace_n in_o the_o second_o novel_a of_o the_o jornada_fw-la of_o his_o decameron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n call_v abraham_n say_v that_o general_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o dishonest_o sin_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o not_o natural_o only_a but_o also_o sodomitical_o without_o any_o bridle_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o say_v he_o either_o holiness_n devotion_n or_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v he_o the_o same_o these_o three_o dante_n petrarch_n and_o botace_n be_v ancient_a writer_n italian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n sanazarro_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n sanazarro_n the_o most_o excellent_a italian_a poet_n of_o our_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v in_o his_o epigram_n in_o vaticano_n noster_fw-la latet_fw-la hunc_fw-la tamen_fw-la alto_fw-mi christ_n vides_fw-la coelo_fw-la proh_o dolour_n &_o pateris_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o vaticano_n which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n our_o barbarian_a lie_v hide_v but_o yet_o thou_o christ_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n behold_v he_o ah_o grief_n &_o do_v thou_o suffer_v he_o what_o more_o can_v luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o romish_a court_n say_v than_o these_o his_o italian_n have_v say_v petrarch_n call_v it_o wicked_a babylon_n mother_n of_o error_n he_o wish_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v it_o such_o abomination_n have_v see_v therein_o he_o call_v it_o a_o nest_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n gluttonous_a and_o luxurious_a god_n can_v say_v he_o long_o be_v patient_a with_o she_o etc._n etc._n idol_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n temple_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v have_v spunge_v all_o these_o place_n by_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n the_o cause_n be_v least_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wickedness_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o may_v hold_v he_o for_o holy_a and_o for_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n rendonio_n that_o so_o famous_a italian_a author_n that_o italian_a book_n and_o print_v in_o italy_n shall_v so_o round_o tell_v the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o &_o he_o about_o the_o 1430._o year_n live_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelite_n of_o who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o in_o italy_n &_o france_n he_o preach_v valla._n that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o since_o laurencius_fw-la valla_n patricius_n a_o roman_a oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n savanarola_n receive_v and_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n friar_n preach_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o that_o our_o curse_a spanish_a beast_n alexander_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o alexander_n 6._o we_o have_v say_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o florence_n most_o cruel_o to_o be_v burn_v within_o these_o 80_o year_n space_n have_v be_v infinite_a number_n that_o in_o almain_n france_n italy_n england_n yea_o in_o spain_n and_o other_o nation_n also_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n let_v their_o work_n be_v read_v and_o their_o reason_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a squire_n &_o rule_n whereby_o every_o life_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o confirm_v return_v we_o now_o to_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o another_o diotrephes_n of_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o 3._o catholic_a epistle_n love_v to_o hold_v 9_o and_o so_o do_v usurp_v it_o a_o history_n write_v s._n augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v the_o equality_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n donatus_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr casas_fw-la negras_fw-la of_o who_o the_o donatist_n take_n their_o name_n have_v grievous_o accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 162_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o cause_n be_v simple_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v the_o same_o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n have_v there_o be_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n no_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o appoint_v he_o associate_n have_v be_v needful_a but_o listen_v a_o little_a donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o above_o name_v who_o see_v himself_o condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o areletum_n either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v give_v where_o then_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n his_o sentence_n without_o any_o appellation_n his_o knowledge_n &_o hear_v of_o all_o appeal_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n whereof_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v and_o the_o emperor_n will_v they_o not_o say_v be_v a_o infidel_n or_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n spoil_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a appoint_a miltiades_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o judge_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n onuphrius_n panuinus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o platina_n in_o rhe_n life_n of_o miltiades_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o with_o that_o which_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o five_o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o panuinus_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o appeal_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o impeach_v the_o authority_n counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_n the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o call_v the_o national_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v govern_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o patriarkedome_n for_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o power_n romanun_n so_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a saint_n cyprian_n likewise_o more_o ancient_a than_o athanasius_n there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o but_o one_o bishopric_n through_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n prelat_n also_o that_o none_o in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v 1._o or_o make_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o have_v by_o
the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v this_o distribution_n to_o be_v mystical_a to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o receive_v a_o celestial_a power_n to_o pass_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ciril_n who_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ciril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o upon_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v he_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v or_o couple_v himself_o with_o our_o body_n which_o by_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v hesychius_n lib._n 20._o upon_o levit_n cap._n 8._o hesychius_n say_v by_o this_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n do_v witness_n against_o eutiches_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o no_o wise_a cease_v to_o hold_v their_o be_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o register_n say_v 1_o when_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o bread_n without_o leaven_n as_o the_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o before_o they_o be_v but_o why_o allege_v i_o one_o place_n of_o bertram_n book_n since_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o affirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v bertram_n his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n bone_n and_o sinew_n which_o be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v bertram_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n christ_n one_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n under_o the_o coverture_n of_o the_o corporal_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a wine_n remain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v bertram_n this_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o say_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v so_o to_o didicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o bertram_z say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o mystery_n or_o real_o in_o truth_n receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o 760._o year_n pass_v since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v johannes_n trithemius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n bertram_z be_v say_v trithemius_n much_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o very_o learn_v in_o humane_a science_n eloquent_a he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o excellent_a in_o life_n bernard_n then_o in_o doctrine_n s._n bernard_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o put_v of_o a_o ring_n show_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o us._n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o band_n of_o the_o father_n which_o against_o transubstantiation_n of_o diverse_a time_n &_o diverse_a region_n we_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v set_v down_o one_o most_o learned_a &_o godly_a theodoret._n this_o be_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451._o for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalecdon_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n which_o condemn_v diâ—scorus_n these_o bishop_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o honourable_a title_n chalcedon_n do_v honour_n theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n call_v he_o catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o witness_v leo_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a theodoret._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o theodoret_n right_o think_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v call_v theodoret_n catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v this_o theodoret_n unjust_o deprive_v from_o his_o bishopirck_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a honour_n &_o praise_n be_v his_o bishopric_n restore_v if_o that_o which_o theodoret_n then_o think_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v catholic_a the_o same_o also_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v truth_n be_v now_o truth_n very_o true_o speak_v this_o theodoret_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o book_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v print_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o theodoret_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n but_o they_o excuse_v he_o with_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v thus_o may_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v catholic_a &_o true_a be_v now_o heretical_a &_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o then_o be_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a be_v now_o catholic_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v curse_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o 2_o person_n dialogue_n which_o dispute_n of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n touch_v christian_n religion_n the_o one_o call_v orthodoxo_fw-la and_o the_o other_o eranistes_n then_o say_v orthodoxo_fw-la do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o proper_a body_n eran._n i_o know_v it_o ortho._n know_v thou_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o flesh_n he_o call_v wheat_n eran._n this_o do_v i_o also_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o ortho._n in_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n he_o call_v body_n &_o the_o cup_n mingle_v blood_n eranni_v so_o do_v he_o sure_o call_v they_o ortho._n but_o also_o have_v power_n to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n according_a to_o it_o nature_n his_o body_n sure_o and_o his_o blood_n eranni_v it_o be_v clear_a ortho._n but_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o simboll_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n the_o same_o blood_n call_v he_o a_o symbol_n eranist_n this_o have_v thou_o well_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v learn_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n be_v change_v ortho._n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o those_o aim_n which_o profess_v religion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natureall_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o call_v also_o himself_o a_o vine_n 1._o he_o himself_o honour_v the_o
transubstantiation_n among_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o heretic_n anathematise_v accurse_a and_o excommunicate_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o wherein_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o grecia_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o also_o agree_v but_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v labour_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v it_o with_o they_o and_o great_a heed_n take_v the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o unity_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o laetetur_fw-la terra_fw-la appear_v wherein_o he_o give_v for_o good_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v once_o again_o accord_v and_o i_o sure_o know_v have_v their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v wicked_o to_o admit_v the_o greek_n for_o brother_n see_v they_o open_o deny_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o nor_o now_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n believe_v it_o of_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v transubstantiation_n we_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o he_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a the_o five_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v purgatory_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o say_v four_o damage_n it_o maintain_v many_o abuse_n as_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v purgatory_n say_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o which_o purgation_n we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o other_o purgatory_n say_v we_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v forge_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o wolf_n as_o doctor_n constantine_n do_v call_v it_o who_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o infirmity_n age_n and_o hard_a imprisonment_n among_o those_o cruel_a cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o traiana_n die_v purgatory_n be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n that_o without_o shame_n or_o correction_n steal_v rob_v and_o catch_v all_o what_o it_o can_v to_o fill_v the_o paunch_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n priest_n and_o friar_n &_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v so_o many_o sumptuous_a monastery_n which_o seem_v rather_o castle_n and_o palace_n of_o most_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n than_o house_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o poor_a monk_n who_o in_o time_n past_o gain_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n whence_o have_v they_o found_v so_o many_o chapel_n so_o many_o trental_n so_o many_o mass_n pray_v and_o sing_v which_o they_o call_v the_o requiem_n but_o of_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o mass_n entertain_v purgatory_n so_o also_o do_v purgatory_n entertain_v the_o mass_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v even_o as_o two_o mule_n the_o one_o rub_v the_o other_o the_o false_a prophet_n make_v a_o old_a &_o simple_a woman_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n husband_n daughter_n or_o other_o person_n who_o she_o dear_o love_a be_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v some_o relief_n by_o the_o mass_n or_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o it_o then_o the_o poor_a old_a woman_n take_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n join_v piece_n to_o piece_n 68_o blancas_n which_o be_v a_o ryall_n noster_fw-la go_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o tyall_a for_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n beseech_v he_o to_o say_v a_o mass_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v the_o old_a woman_n so_o much_o more_o superstition_n then_o go_v she_o to_o a_o monastery_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o friar_n live_v a_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n beseech_v the_o sextan_n or_o potter_n to_o cause_v a_o mass_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v say_v the_o sextan_n or_o porter_n say_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v then_o go_v out_o a_o father_n to_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o take_v money_n of_o she_o to_o who_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v give_v then_o take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o god_n know_v the_o poverty_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o old_a woman_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o she_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o more_o mass_n be_v receive_v for_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n can_v say_v in_o a_o month_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v say_v all_o the_o mass_n they_o receive_v for_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v these_o reverend_a man_n take_v of_o they_o more_o money_n for_o mass_n than_o they_o well_o can_v say_v i_o seem_v they_o rob_v in_o do_v this_o which_o thou_o say_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o reckon_v not_o of_o this_o nor_o make_v they_o any_o conscience_n thus_o to_o rob_v and_o deceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o their_o theft_n and_o robbery_n do_v they_o sanctify_v say_v that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v and_o that_o necessity_n so_o require_v â—_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o despise_v ad_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a a_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a this_o theft_n and_o command_v they_o to_o say_v two_o mass_n at_o every_o month_n end_n one_o for_o the_o quick_a another_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o two_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v as_o avayleable_a as_o all_o those_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v do_v the_o magistrate_n their_o duty_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v find_v such_o bull_n such_o mockery_n and_o such_o licenses_fw-la to_o steal_v purgatory_n have_v they_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v therefore_o a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o neither_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v damage_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n nor_o of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o summarie_n token_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v contain_v the_o 6._o damage_n be_v that_o suppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o paint_v it_o out_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v well_o administer_v since_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v defraud_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o when_o the_o other_o half_o be_v receive_v they_o give_v it_o seldom_o once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o wicked_o with_o so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o high_a signification_n and_o allusion_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hold_v with_o his_o body_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n to_o celebrate_v it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v take_v
eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o add_v &_o that_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n this_o word_n all_o for_o with_o this_o word_n all_o do_v the_o lord_n prevent_v &_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v afterwards_o to_o arise_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wine_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n have_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 23._o and_o so_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o as_o little_a also_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o themselves_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n albeit_o papist_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o falsify_v and_o clip_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v if_o the_o law_n command_v that_o he_o which_o falsify_v or_o clip_v the_o coin_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o deserve_v that_o falsify_v &_o clip_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o afterward_o read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o s._n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o false_a prophet_n arise_v that_o break_v this_o good_a order_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n do_v long_a time_n after_o observe_v these_o will_v show_v themse_n lues_fw-la to_o be_v more_o wise_a they_o christ_n &_o so_o command_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v when_o they_o communicate_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o yield_v but_o very_o frivolous_a &_o ridiculous_a why_o they_o so_o command_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n great_a pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o ever_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v christian_a people_n in_o subjection_n so_o be_v they_o call_v the_o clergy_n for_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o people_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n by_o the_o beard_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v drink_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o woman_n see_v they_o have_v no_o beard_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o many_o which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o shave_v or_o cut_v have_v no_o beard_n why_o command_v they_o not_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v beard_n shave_v why_o permit_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n in_o italy_n to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n and_o so_o no_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v they_o the_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o that_o under_o one_o form_n they_o receive_v both_o thing_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o learned_a man_n oh_o great_a wit_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v they_o countermand_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o to_o receive_v one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o fair_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v &_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o &_o so_o many_o year_n celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v we_o they_o condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o church_n that_o comunicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tehâ—s_n reason_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v and_o in_o their_o fantasy_n forge_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o diminish_v nor_o defeat_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n &_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o good_a disciple_n obedient_a to_o his_o master_n 20._o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n distribute_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n you_o say_v he_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n also_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v speak_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o this_o self_n same_o order_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o write_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v appear_v our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n resurrect_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v of_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la in_o bread_n &_o wine_n read_v his_o sermon_n entitle_v delapsis_fw-la in_o which_o not_o once_o but_z 5_o or_o 6_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o also_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v communicate_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v of_o other_o touch_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n give_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v how_o shall_v we_o exhort_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o combat_n we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o first_o to_o drink_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o young_a infant_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v â—_o we_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n take_v his_o portion_n and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o rest_n but_z ownself_o same_o body_n be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o and_o ownself_o same_o cup_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n chrisostome_n in_o this_o sacrament_n put_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v and_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o but_o we_o will_v show_v for_o great_a confusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o those_o four_o doctor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o us._n as_o great_a credit_n give_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o four_o doctor_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v ambrose_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o report_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o a_o natural_a spaniarde_n of_o italica_n which_o we_o now_o call_v old_a seville_n one_o
the_o day_n hour_n and_o moment_n when_o christ_n offer_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v be_v reiterated_a without_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v be_v not_o fufficient_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o therefore_o another_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v needful_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o reiterate_v the_o old_a all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o his_o death_n also_o from_o the_o first_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v otherwise_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o which_o nothing_o impugn_v that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n 3_o that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o once_o die_v &_o this_o be_v when_o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n which_o be_v now_o 1566._o year_n since_o how_o they_o say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o say_v we_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v do_v not_o only_o profit_v those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o sithence_o live_v but_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v long_a time_n before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o believe_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o save_v than_o these_o which_o sithence_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o by_o die_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n testament_n in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o believe_v beleve_v they_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v hold_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n &_o no_o more_o offer_v they_o &_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v they_o so_o wittness_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o we_o then_o here_o conclude_v that_o with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o this_o one_o only_a time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v show_v we_o such_o mercy_n give_v we_o grace_v firm_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o faith_n &_o persevere_v may_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v mention_v two_o kind_n of_o priest_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n priest_n the_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n many_o there_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o be_v mortal_a they_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a one_o succeed_v another_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o other_o priest_n there_o be_v but_o only_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n admit_v no_o companion_n for_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a this_o priesthood_n shall_v shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o only_a priest_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v companion_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o his_o offering_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n hereupon_o we_o then_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o masspriest_n which_o say_v they_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v priest_n institute_v by_o god_n either_o they_o so_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n or_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o of_o these_o two_o only_a order_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o already_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o little_o be_v they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o after_o this_o order_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n baal_n which_o be_v christ_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o institute_v and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n may_v it_o please_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o break_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o mischief_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n redeem_v i_o trust_v in_o my_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o send_v the_o true_a elias_n which_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v kill_v these_o false_a prophet_n &_o filthy_a priest_n beside_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n eucharistical_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v anothere_o there_o be_v call_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n this_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o aught_o to_o offer_v every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_a and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o if_o every_o christian_a offer_n unto_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o every_o christian_n 6._o see_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o say_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o conclude_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o &_o this_o only_o once_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v priest_n &_o that_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n &_o every_o moment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v each_o moment_n of_o he_o touch_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o benefit_n chief_o that_o pass_v all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o body_n &_o soul_n condemn_v stranger_n we_o be_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o